J„i ,.'i|, ii;' i ^ i l|li I I'. i | i|iii , i rl ■ l r l. . lil. | ii .UUt .»» J. |.i i i l . — <»«i »W" ' - ^ies and Eoodes CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 3 1924 083 723 696 Cornell University Library The original of tliis bool< is in tlie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924083723696 ALLYN AND BACON'S COLLEGE LATIN SERIES UNDER THE GENERAL EDITORSHIP OP CHARLES E. BENNETT ahd JOHN C. ROLFE HORACE ODES AND ERODES WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES BY CHARLES E. BENNETT LATE 60LDWIN SMITH PROFESSOR OP LATIN IN CORNELL UNIVBRSITir ALLYN AND BACON BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO ATLANTA SAN FRANCISCO DALLAS COPYRIGHT. 1901. BY CHARLES E. BENNETT. Ifoiiiioiili $»» J. S. Gushing Co. — Berwick & Smitli Co. Norwood, Mass., U.S.A. Hetitcattt) to PROFESSOE HIRAM CORSON STAVNCH DEFENDER OF THE IDBAh PREFACE. Fob the text of this edition I have endeavored to make conscientious use of the available critical material. The notes owe much to the standard German commentators. Except in the rarest instances, I have consulted no Ameri- can edition, valuable and important as some of these are. To the many kind friends who have helped me with their criticisms I here make my grateful acknowledgments. CHARLES E. BENNETT. Ithaca, July, 1901. INTRODUCTION TO THE ODES AND EPODES. HORACE'S LIFE. 1. Biith and Early Life. — Quintus Horatius Flaccus was born at the little town of Venusia, on the borders of Apulia and Lucania, December 8, 65 b.c. His father was a freed- man, who seems to have been a collector of taxes. In this business he saved some money, and, dissatisfied with the advantages offered by the school at Venusia, took the young Horace to Rome for his early education. This plan evi- dently involved no little personal and financial sacrifice on the father's part — a sacrifice appreciated to the full by Horace, if not at the time, at least in his later life. In a touching passage almost unique in ancient literature (Sat. i. 6. 70 ff.), the poet tells us of the father's devotion at this period. Ambitious only for his son's mental and moral improvement, without a thought of the larger material prizes of life, he not only provided Horace with the best in- struction the capital afforded, but watched with anxious care over the boy's moral training as well, even accompanying him to school and back again to his lodgings. One of Hor- ace's teachers at this period was Orbilius, who is referred to in Epist. ii. 1. 70 as a severe disciplinarian (plagosum). Under Orbilius, Horace apparently pursued the grammatical studies which formed the staple of the literary training of the day. Later, he probably devoted attention to the vii Vlll HORACE'S LIFE. more advanced rhetorical training; under what teacher is unknown. 2. Athens. — In his nineteenth year or thereabouts (i.e. about 46 B.C.), Horace went to Athens to add the finishing touches to his education by the study of philosophy, which still enjoyed a flourishing existence and was represented by several schools, — the Stoic, Epicurean, Peripatetic, and Academic. The Greek poets also engaged his attention largely. Among his friends at this time may be mentioned the young Cicero, son of the orator, and M. Valerius Mes- salla, who, with many other young Romans, were residing at Athens for the purpose of study. 3. Brutus and Fhilippi. — After some two years, the ' still air of delightful studies ' was rudely agitated for Horace by political events. Caesar had been assassinated in March of 44 B.C., and, in September of that year, Brutus arrived in Athens, burning with the spirit of republicanism. Horace was easily induced to join his standard, and, though with- out previous military training or experience, received the important position of tribunus militum in Brutus's army. The battle of Philippi (November, 42 b.c.) sounded the death-knell of republican hopes, and left Horace in bad case. His excellent father had died, and the scant patri- mony which would have descended to the poet had been confiscated by Octavian in consequence of the son's support of Brutus and Cassius. 4. Return to Rome. Beginning of Career as Man of Let- ters. Maecenas. The Sabine Farm. — Taking advantage of the general amnesty granted by Octavian, Horace returned to Rome in 41 b.c. and there secured a position as quaestor's clerk (scriba), devoting his intervals of leisure to composi- tion in verse. He soon formed a warm friendship with Virgil, then just beginning his career as poet, and with HORACE'S LIFE. ix Varius ; through their influence he was admitted (39 b.c.) to the intimacy and friendship of Maecenas, the confidential adviser of Octavian, and a generous patron of literature. About six years later (probably 33 b.c), he received from Maecenas the Sabine Farm, situated some thirty miles to the northeast of Rome, in the valley of the Digentia, a small stream flowing into the Anio. This estate was not merely adequate for his support, enabling him to devote his entire energy to study and poetry, but was an unfailing source of happiness as well ; Horace never wearies of singing its praises. 5. Horace's Other Friendships. — Horace's friendship with Maecenas, together with his own admirable social qualities and poetic gifts, won him an easy entrance into the best Roman society. His Odes bear eloquent testimony to his friendship with nearly all the eminent Romans of his time. Among these were : Agrippa, Octavian's trusted general, and later his son-in-law ; Messalla, the friend of Horace's Athenian student days, and later one of the foremost ora- tors of the age ; Pollio, distinguished alike in the fields of letters, oratory, and arms. The poets Virgil and Varius have already been mentioned. Other literary friends were : Quintilius Varus, Valgius, Plotius, Aristius Fuscus, and Tibullus. 6. Relations with Augustus. — With the Emperor, Hor- ace's relations were intimate and cordial. Though he had fought with conviction under Brutus and Cassius at Phi- lippi, yet he possessed too much sense and patriotism to be capable of ignoring the splendid promises of stability and good government held out by the new regime inaugurated by Augustus. In sincere and loyal devotion to his sover- eign, he not merely accepted the new order, but lent the best efforts of his verse to glorifying and strengthening it. X HORACE'S LIFE. In the life of Horace attributed to Suetonius, we learn that Augustus offered the poet the position of private sec- retary. Horace, with dignified independence, declined the offer, a step that seems to have made no difference, how- ever, in the cordial friendship with which Augustus con- tinued to honor him. He remained true to the Muse till his death, November 27, 8 B.C., a few days before the completion of his fifty- seventh year, and but a few weeks after the death of his patron and friend, Maecenas. II. HORACE'S WORKS. 7. The SatireB. — Horace's first published work was Book I. of the Satires, which appeared in 35 b.c. Five years later. Book II. was published. Though conventionally called ' Satires,' and alluded to by Horace himself as satirae, these were entitled by him Sermones, as being talks, so to speak, couched in the familiar language of everyday life. They represent a type of literature whose early beginnings are obscure, but which is clearly an indigenous Koman product and not an imitation of Greek models, as is the case with almost every other type of Latin poetry. Horace was not the first representative of this kind of writing among the Romans. Ennius, Lucilius, and Varro had been his prede- cessors in the same field. Of these three, Lucilius beyond question exercised the greatest influence upon the poet. In Horace's hands, satire consists in the main of urbane com- ment upon the vices and foibles of the day, coupled with amusing incidents of personal experience and good-natured raillery at the defects of the prevailing philosophical systems, of which he was always an earnest and intelligent student. Besides this we have several pieces dealing directly with HORACE'S WORKS. xi the scope and function of satire as a species of literary composition. 8. The Epodes. — These were published in 29 b.c. and mark the transition from the Satires to the Odes. They resemble the Satires in their frequent polemic character, the Odes in the lyric form in which they are cast. Though published after the two books of the Satires, several of them apparently represent the earliest of Horace's efforts in verse that have been preserved. 9. The Odes and Carmen Saeculare. — Books I.-III. of the Odes were published in 23 b.c, when Horace was forty-two years old. Many of them had unquestion%,bly been written several years before, some apparently as early as 32 b.c. These Odes at once raised Horace to the front rank of Roman poets, and assured his permanent fame. Six years later (17 B.C.), he was the natural choice of Augustus for the com- position of the Carmen Saeculare to be sung at the saccular celebration held in that year. In 13 b.c. appeared Book IV. of the Odes. Though containing some of the poet's best work, this last book nevertheless bears certain traces of perfunctoriness. The Suetouian life of Horace records that it was written at the express request of the Emperor, a statement borne out by the lack of spontaneity characteristic of somer of the poems. 10. The Epistles and Ars Foetica. — There are two books of Epistles. Book I. was published in 20 b.c. Book II probably in 14 b.c Of the epistles contained in Book I., some are genuine letters such as friend might write tc friend; others are simply disquisitions in verse form on questions of life, letters, or philosophy. Book II. consists of but two epistles, one to Julius Florus, the other to Augustus. Both these pieces deal with questions of literary criticism and poetic composition. XU HORACE'S WORKS. The Ars Poetica, as it is conventionally designated, is an essay on the art of poetic composition — chiefly the drama. It is addressed to a certain Piso and his two sons, and Horace probably entitled it simply Epistula ad Pisones. The date of this composition is uncertain ; but as it is one of the ripest, so it is probably one of the latest, if not the very latest; of all his extant writings. It is often printed as the third epistle of Book II. 11. Chronological Table of Horace's Works : — 35 B.C. Satires, Book I. 30 B.C. Satires, Book II. 29 ^.c. The Epodes. 23 B.C. The Odes, Books I.-III. 20 B.C. The Epistles, Book I. 17 B.C. The Carmen Saeculare. 14 B.C. The Epistles, Book II. 13 B.C. The Odes, Book IV. 9 B.C. (?) The Ars Poetica. III. MANUSCRIPTS, SCHOLIA, EDITIONS. 12. Manuscripts. — There are some two hundred and fifty manuscripts of Horace's works. No one of these is older than the eighth century, and most belong to the eleventh century and later. Among the most important manuscripts may be mentioned : — V. Blandinius Vetustissimus. This manuscript, which once belonged to the Abbaye de St. Pierre on Mont Blandin (the modern Blankenberg), is now lost. It was destroyed by fire, together with the abbey, in 1666. But Cruquius (Jacques de Crusque), professor at Bruges, had previously examined it with care, and cites its readings with great MANUSCRIPTS, SCHOLIA, EDITIONS. XIU frequency in his edition of 1577. Some critics have chal- lenged the very existence of this manuscript, and have charged that Cruquius's citations of its alleged readings are forgeries. But while Cruquius is often guilty of care- lessness and gross blunders, it is improbable that he was guilty of dishonesty, and most Horatian critics to-day recog- nize that V was a real manuscript, and that its readings as noted by Cruquius are of value. B. Bernensis, 363, in the municipal library at Berne, Switzerland. This belongs to the ninth century, and has recently been published in an admirable photographic fac- simile. R. Sueco-Vaticanus, No. 1703, formerly the property of Queen Christina of Sweden, and now in the Vatican. This was written in the eighth century and, according to Keller, is the oldest of our extant manuscripts of Horace. Keller attaches the greatest weight to these last two manu- scripts, B and B, and holds that in nine cases out of ten their agreement points to the reading of the archetype of all our extant manuscripts. No convincing classification of Horatian manuscripts has yet been made, and the great difficulties of the problem ren- der extremely doubtful the eventual success of any such attempt. 13. Scholia. — Scholia are explanatory notes on the ancient writers. Sometimes these form separate works of elaborate scope; at other times they consist simply of additions made by copyists to the manuscripts themselves. Our Horatian scholia comprise the following : — PoRPHYRio, a scholiast who lived probably in the early part of the third century a.d. and has left us an extensive commentary on all of Horace's writings. PsBUDO-AcKON. This collection bears the name of Hele- XIV MANUSCRIPTS, SCHOLIA, EDITIONS. nius Acron, who belonged perhaps in the third century ol our era ; but these scholia are not the work of Acron. His name apparently became attached to them only in late medi aeval times, as a result of the tradition that Acron was the author of certain scholia on Horace. These scholia of the pseudo-Acron are not even the work of a single hand, but are manifestly gathered from several sources. Commentator Ceuquianus. This is a collective name given to the scholia gathered by the Cruquius already men- tioned from several manuscripts. They are relatively un- important. 14. Editions. — Only a few of the most important editions are here given. TEXTUAL. Richard Bentley, 1711, and often reprinted. Keller and Holder. Editio major. Leipzig. 1864-1870. Keller and Holder. Editio minor. Leipzig. 1878. Keller and Holder. Iterum recensuit Otto Keller. Vol. I. (Odes, Epodes, and Carmen Saeculare). Leipzig. 1899. Vol. II. (Satires and Epistles) has not yet appeared. Otto Keller, Epilegomena zu Horaz, Leipzig. 1879-1880. An exhaustive presentation of variant readings, with discussion. EXPLANATORY. Complete Editions. Orelli, Editio Quarta Major, Curaverunt Hirschfelder et Mewes. Berlin. 1886, 1892. With complete word index. A. Kiessling. Berlin, 2d edition. 1890-1898. Vol. L (Odes and Epodes) is now in 3d edition. 1898. H. Schiltz. Berlin. 1880-1883. Vol I. (Odes and Epodes) is now in 3d edition. 1889. THE EPODES. XV Wickham. Oxford. Clarendon Press. Odes and Epodes, 3d edition. 1896. Satires and Epistles, 1891. Page, Palmer, and Wilkins. London and New York. 1896, Editions of Odes and Efodes. K. K. Kiister. Paderborn. 1890. L. MUller. Leipzig. 1900. Editions of Satires and Epistles. G. T. A. Kriiger. Leipzig. 14th edition. 1898, 1901. L. Muller. Leipzig. 1891, 1893. IV. THE EPODES. 15. The Name. Sources. — The name epodus (Greek «7r|-v-'>-'|l_l|-v^w|_w|wA Mae-ce\nas a-ta\vis\\e-di-te \ re-gi\bus That is, the musical tempo of f time is assumed as the basis of the construction of this poem, and the words are supposed to be artificially adapted to that movement. This is indi- cated by the notation above printed. The sign _ > (the irrational spondee) indicates a spondee (really f) shortened 1 The article by Otto Jabn in Hermes, ii, Wie wurden die Oden des Horaz vorgetragen ? does not succeed in disproving this. XXXIV METRES. to f ; -^y w (the cyclic dactyl) indicates a dactyl (really f ), likewise shortened to | ; ' i_ is used to indicate that the long syllable (ordinarily f ) is here equivalent to | ; while the sign A indicates a pause sufficient to prolong -6ms, the final sylla- ble (equal ^), to the time of |. That is, in order, in reading, to make the verse conform to the prescribed musical nota- tion, the student is obliged in every foot but one to intro- duce an artificial pronunciation at variance with the natural employment of the same words in everyday speech. Were the pupil singing the ode to musical accompaniment, such an artificiality would seem perfectly natural, since in singing the text is habitually made subordinate to the notes; but that in the reading of Latin lyric poetry there was any such artificial adaptation to a musical tempo is a priori inconceiv- able. No such process ever occuils in the poetry of any language. The poet simply takes the choicer words of familiar speech and employs them in their ordinary equiv- alence with their regular pronunciation. He must do so, for his appeal is to the many, not to a select handful who may have been initiated into the secret trick of his versifi- cation. In reading poetry in any language the reader gains sufficient consciousness of the metrical structure of the verse by pronouncing the words with their ordinary every- day values ; he does not first hunt up the metrical scheme, and in his reading adapt the words to the scheme. So, too, one would naturally assume, it must have been in Latin. Moreover, there is no evidence of any kind which inti- mates that the Romans did otherwise. The ancient gram- marians, in fact, who wrote extensively on the subject of lyric poetry, particularly on the lyric metres of Horace, so far from suggesting a musical tempo as the basis of > The exact diBtribution of the syllables is often explained by the musical notation T ^ 1 ' METRES. XXXV lyric verse, group the syllables on entirely different prin- ciples. It would seem plain, therefore, that the Latin lyric poets, in adopting the form of Greek lyric poetry, did not also adopt the specifically musical tempo which, as above ex- plained, was inherent in the musical lyric poetry of the Greeks. Latin lyric poetry, accordingly, is to be read like poetry in any language. The reader is to pronounce the words with accuracy, endeavoring to attain a strictly quantitative pronunciation. If he does that, the metre will take care of itself, and an ear already accustomed to a correct quantita- tive reading of the dactylic hexameter will have no difficulty in at once apprehending the form of a Latin lyric even with- out the help of a metrical key ; i.e. a correct pronunciation of the words in Latin, as in English, itself reveals the met- rical structure of the verse ; and the student who is curious to see the verse scheme set down in long and short syllables can easily deduce the scheme himself, and group the sylla- bles into appropriate feet. Rules fob Reading. 1) Observe the quantity of each syllable scrupulously, taking care to observe the division of the syllables as indi- cated above, p. xxviii ff. 2) Make the word-accent light ; subordinate it carefully to quantity. 3) Endeavor to cultivate the quantitative sense, i.e. to feel the verse as consisting of a succession of long and short intervals. 4) Do not attempt to give special expression to the ictiLS in any way. The idus will care for itself if the syllables are properly pronounced. XXXVl METRES. Mbtkes used by Horace.' 43. Alcaic Stxophe.' s=!|_vy| ll_wwl_wls=; (twice) !^|_w| |_w|_i=; ww| wwl v-/| ^ In the first two lines a diaeresis regularly occurs after the second complete foot, but this is sometimes neglected, e.g. Odes, i. 37. 14 ; iv. 14. 17. The extra syllable at the beginning of the first three lines of each stanza is called an anacrusis. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 9. 16. 17. 26. 27. 29. 31. 34. 35. 37 ; ii. 1. 3. 5. 7. 9. 11. 13. 14. 15. 17. 19. 20; iii. 1-6, 17. 21. 23. 26. 29 ; iv. 4. 9. 14. 15. 44. Sapphic and Adonic.^ w| |_llww| \j \— ^ (three times) _ w w I _ Sa! The regular caesura of the first three lines falls after the long syllable of the dactyl ; but a feminine caesura, after the first short of the dactyl, sometimes occurs. This is especially frequent in Book IV. of the Odes, and in the Carmen Saecu- lare. Now and then we find a hypermetric verse, e.g. Odes, ii. 16.34. 1 For those who adhere to the theory of a musical tempo for Latin lyric poetry, alternative metrical schemes are given at the foot of the page. "43. e:_vy|_>|l-^wl_vy|_A (twice) e:_w t — > I — w|_v=i For the notation used in these schemes, see p. zzziii f. '44. _w|_>|_||wvm'|_v/|_ i=4(three times) — w w I _i^ METRES. XXXvii This metre occurs in Odes, i. 2. 10. 12. 20. 22. 25. 30. 32. 38 ; ii. 2. 4. 6. 8. 10. 16 ; iii. 8. 11. 14. 18. 20. 22. 27; iv. 2. 6. 11 ; Carmen Saeoulare. 45. First Asclepiadean.' I — w v-'|_|| — wwl v^|!=; A diaeresis regularly occurs after the sixth syllable of the verse, but exceptions occur in Odes, ii. 12. 25, and iv. 8. 17. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 1 ; iii. 30 ; iv. 8. 46. Second Asclepiadean.^ I — wwl — II — wv-'l wIm The second line of the couplet is the First Asclepiadean. The special name Glyeonic is given to the metre of the first line. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 3. 13. 19. 36 ; iii. 9. 15. 19. 24. 25. 28 ; iv. 1. 3. 47. Third Asclepiadean." |_ww|_||_ww| w|w (three times) I — wwl w|v=! This consists of the First Asclepiadean and the Glyeonic. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 6. 15. 24. 33 ; ii. 12 ; iii. 10. 16; iv. 5. 12. 48. Fourth Asclepiadean.^ l_ww|_||_ww|_vy|!B! (twice) W w I w I !=! '45. _>|^w|l_||^v./|_w|_A = 46. _>|^w|_w|_A _ > I -^ w I L_ 11 — i_i w 1 _ w I !=^ A '47. _ > I -^ \j|l_1|— wwl—wl^A (three times) _>|-^w|_w|_A «48. _>|^./w|l_||-^yw|_w|_A (twice) _> I -^w I i_| _ A _> I ^w i_ w I _A XXXVUl METRES. The first two lines are the First Asclepiadean. The thiri »s called Pherecratean. The fourth is the Glyconic. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 5. 14. 21. 23 ; iii. 7. 13 ; iv. 13. 49. Fifth Asclepiadean.' |_ww|_|l_v.'wl_ll_wv./|_o'|s^ This metre occurs in Odes, i. 11. 18 ; iv. 10. 50. Iambic Trimeter. — The strict scheme is : — w I v-/ I wll — I w — I v-i — I \j — ; but the spondee is occasionally substituted for the iambus in the odd feet of the verse, and at times even other substi- tutes occur, e.g. the tribrach (w w w), dactyl, and rarely the anapaest (w ^ _). A caesura regularly occurs after the short syllable of the third foot (penthemimeral caesura), less frequently after the short syllable of the fourth foot (hepthemimeral caesura). This metre occurs in Epode 17. 51. Iambic Strophe. w_|w_|u||_|w_|v/_|w_ \j |w |^./^_lv..' This consists of the iambic trimeter (see § 50) followed by the iambic dimeter, which admits the same substitutes as the trimeter. This metre occurs in Epodes 1-10. 52. Alcmanic Strophe. — wwl — "wiv/l — ||>..iw| \j \j \ v/vy| M \j \^ \ s-'v-'l ww| ^ This consists of the dactylic hexameter followed by a dactylic tetrameter. The spondee is freely substituted for the dactyl as in Virgil. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 7. 28 ; Epode 12. 1 49. „ > I -V. v^ I L_ II ^ ^ I L_ II -^ w I _ ^ I _ A METRES. ZXXix 53. First Fythiambic. w |w |w \ \j A dactylic hexameter followed by an iambic dimetei (§ 51). TMs metre occurs in Epodes 14, 16. 54. Second Fythiambic. — wwl — wwl — llwwl v./v.»| vv/l U W I'm* Iwll |w \ \J Iw— . A dactylic hexameter followed by an iambic trimeter (§ 50). In this metre no substitutes for the iambus are permitted. This metre occurs in Epode 16. 55. First Archilochian. ■ — ww| \J \J \ llwv/|^U A dactylic hexameter followed by a dactylic trimeter cata- lectic (' stopping short '). This metre occurs in Odes, iv. 7. 56. Second Archilochian. vy I \J I w I vy II wwl vvy I A dactylic hexameter followed by a line consisting of an iambic dimeter combined with a dactylic trimeter catalectic (§ 65). In the first and third feet of the dimeter the spondee may take the place of the iambus. This metre occurs in Epode 13. 57. Third Archilochian. v/ Iv-* Iwll |v./_|v.' iw — —.v/v.'l — wvyl — ll<-> — Iw — l^./— .I\y_ Xl METRES. The first line is an iambic trimeter (§50). The second is the same as the second line of the Second Archilochian (§ 56), with the two parts reversed. This metre occurs in Epode 11. 58. Fourth Archilochian Strophe. ww| v-iwl llwwl \J \J \ \J \ \J ] w \j |w \ w l\ |w — |w — Iw The first line is called a greater Archilochian, and admits the substitution of the spondee for the dactyl in the first three feet. The second line is an iambic trimeter catalectic (' stopping short ') ; c/. § 50. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 4; 59. Second Sapphic Strophe.' \j \j I \j I !=; wl I llwwl I \j w \ w| S=i A so-called Aristophanic verse, followed by a greater Sapphic. This metre occurs in Odes, i. 8. 60. Trochaic Strophe. — w I w I — w I w |w \ \J |w |w |v7 A so-called Euripidean verse, followed by an iambic trime- ter catalectic (' stopping short ') ; c/". § 50. This metre occurs in Odes, ii. 18. 61. Ionic a Minore. WW I WW I WW I WW (twice) WW I WW This metre occurs in Odes, iii. 12. 1 59. -w w I _ w I _ w _w|_>l_llww|l_ll-ww|_w|_^ Q. HORATI FLACCI CARMINUM LIBER PRIMUS. I. y DEDICATION OF THE FIRST THBEE BOOKS OF THE ODES TO MAECENAS. 1. Outline of the Poem: The poet enumerates some of the chief ambitions and pursuits of manlcind, in order to bring out more clearly by contrast the nature of his own aspirations : a) Some seek the glory of victory in the public games, 1-6 ; 6) Others aim at political distinction (ft success in trade, 7-18 ; c) Self-indulgence, war, and hunting furnish attractions for others, 19-28 ; d) As for Horace, his aspiration is to excel in poetry, more par- ticularly in lyric composition, 29-36. 2. Time : 23 b.c. 3. Metre : First Asclepiadean. Introd. § 45. MaecSnas atavis edite regibus, et praesidium et dulce decus meum, Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum Collegisse iuvat metaque fervidis Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis i Terrarum dyminos evehit ad deos ; Hunc, si mobilium turba Quiritium Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus ; 1 CARMINUM [I Ilium, si proprio eondidit horreo, Quicquid de Libycis verritur ^reis. M Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo Agios Attalicis condicionibus Numquam demoveas, ut trabe Cypria Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare. Luctantem Icariis fluotibus Africum U Mercator metuens otium et oppidi Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates Quassas, indocilis pauperiem patl. Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici Nee partem solido demere de die 2C Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae. Multos castra iuvant et lituo tubae Permixtus sonitus bellaque matribus Detestata. Manet sub love frigido 26 Venator tenerae coniugis immemor, Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus, Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas. Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium Dis miscent superis, me gelidum nemus 30 Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori Secernunt populo, si neque tibias Euterpe cohibet nee Polyhymnia Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton. Quodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, si> Sublimi feriam sidera vertice. II.] LIBER I. II. TO AUGUSTUS, THE DELIVERER AND HOPE OF THE STATE. 1. Occasion of the Poem : In January, 27 b.c, Octavian, who had just entered upon his seventh consulship, suddenly announced his intention of resigning the extraordinary powers with which he had previously been invested, and which he had exercised so effectively for the restoration and maintenance of public order. This announce- ment, though probably intended merely as a test of public opinion, was sufficient to arouse the keenest solicitude on the part of all patri- otic citizens. Added to this, fierce storms had just visited the city, and the Tiber had risen in a wild flood above its banks. These por- tents naturally intensified the existing feeling, to which Horace gives eloquent expression In this ode. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) Distress at the recent portents, 1-20 ; 6) Causes of the gods' displeasure, — the horrors of the civil wars, 21-24 ; c) Who is the destined deliverer of the state ? Is it Apollo ? Or Venus? Or Mars? Or is it Mercury in the guise of Augustus ? 25-44 ; d) May Augustus long live to direct the destinies of Rome, 45-62. 3. Time : January, 27 b.c. 4. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. lam satis terris nivis atque dirae Grandinis misit Pater et rubente Dextera sacras iaculatus arces Terruit urbem, Terruit gentis, grave ne rediret B Saeculum Pyrrhae nova monstra qaestae, Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos Visere montes, Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo, Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis, 10 CAEMINDM [H. Et superiecto pavidae natarunt Aequore dammae. Vidimus flavom Tiberim, retortis Litore Etrusco violenter undis, Ire deiectum monumenta regis 15 Templaque Vestae, Iliae dum se nimium querenti lactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra Labitur ripa, love non probante, ux- orius amnis. 20 Audiet civis acuisse ferrum, Quo graves Persae melius perirent, Audiet pugnas vitio parentum Bara iuventus. Quem vocet divom populus ruentis 25 Imperi rebus ? Prece qua fatigent Virgines sanctae minus audientem Carmina Vestam ? Cui dabit partis scelus expiandi luppiter ? Tandem venias, precamur, 30 Nube candentis umeros amictus, Augur Apollo ; Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens, Quam locus circum volat et Cupido; Sive neclectum genus et nepotes 35 Respicis, auctor, Heu nimis longo satiate ludo, Quem iuvat clamor galeaeque leves Acer et Marsi peditis cruentum Voltus in hostem. • m III-l LIBER I. 5 Sive mutata iuvenem figura Ales in terris imitaris almae Filius Maiae, patiens vocari Caesaris ultor : Serus in caelum redeas, diuque * 46 Laetus intersis populo Quirini, Neve te nostris vitiis iniquom Oeior aura Tollat ; hie magnos potius triumphos, Hie ames diei pater atque princeps, 60 Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos, Te duce, Caesar. III. ^ TO VIBGIL, SETTING OUT FOR GREECE. 1. Outline of the Poem : o) The poet wishes his friend a prosperous voyage, 1-8 ; 6) Courage of him who first braved the perils of the deep, 9-20 ; c) Man's restless enterprise has ever led him to transgress proper bounds; consequences of this, 21-40. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Second Asclepiadean. Introd. § 46. Sic te diva potens Cypri, ~ ■ ~ ' ' Sic fratres Helenae, lucida sidera, - - ^ j Ventorumque regat pater Obstrietis aliis praeter lapyga, Navis, quae tibi c reditum S Debes Vergilium ; finibus Atticia Reddas ineolumem, precor, Et serves animae dimidium meae. CARMINUM [IIL Illi robur et aes triplex Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci w Gommisit pelago ratem Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum Decertantem Aquilonibus Nee tristis Hyadas nee rabiem Noti, Quo non arbiter Hadriae U Maior, tollere seu ponere volt freta. Quem mortis timuit gradum, Qui siccis oculis monstra natantia, Qui vidit mare turbidum et Infamis scopulos, Acroceraunia ? 90 Nequiquana deus abseidit Prudens Oceauo dissociabili Terras, si tameu impiae Non tangenda rates transiliunt Yada. Audax omnia perpeti 26 Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. Audax lapeti genus Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit. Font ignem aetheria domo Subductum macies et nova febrium 30 Terris incubuit cohors, Semotique prius tarda necessitas Let! corripuit gradum. Expertus vacuom Daedalus aSra Finnis non homini datis ; 95 Ferrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor. IV.] LIBER L 7 Nil mortalibus ardui est ; Caelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque Per nostrum patimur scelus Iracunda lovem ponere fulmina. 4C IV. ^ SPRING'S LESSON. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Winter has fled ; spring with its delights is again at hand, 1-1^ , 6) Yet death comes sure to all, nor may we cherish hopes of a long existence here, 13-20. 2. Time: Probably 23 B.C. 3. Metre : Fourth Archilochian Strophe. Introd. § 58, Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni, Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas, Ac neque iam stabulis gaudet pecus aut arator igni, Nee prata canis albicant pruinis. Iam CytherSa chores ducit Venus imminente luna, 5 lunctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum gravis Cyclopum Volcanus ardens visit offlcinas. Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto Aut flore, terrae quern ferunt solutae ; 10 Nunc et in umbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis, Seu poscat agna sive malit baedo. Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas Eegumque turris. beate Sesti, Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat incohare longam. 18 Iam te premet nox fabulaeque Manes CAEMINUM [V. Et domus exilis Plutonia ; quo siraul mearis, Nee regna vini sOTtiere talis, Nee teuerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet iuventus Nunc omnis et mox virgines tepebunt. 20 TO A FLIRT. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) What youth now courts thee, Pyrrha ? 1-5 ; 6) Alas ! he little knows how inconstant is thy fancy, 5-13 j c) I am thankful to have escaped betimes, 13-16. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Fourth As'clepiadean. Introd. § 48. Quis multa gracilis te puer in rosa Perfusus liquidis urget odoribus Grato, Pyrrha, sub antro ? Cui flavam religas comam, Simplex munditiis ? Heu quotiens fidem 5 Mutatosque deos flebit et aspera Nigris aequora ventis Emirabitur insolens, Qui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea, Qui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10 Sperat, nescius aurae Fallacis. Miseri, quibus Intemptata nites. Me tabula sacer Votiva paries indicat uvida Suspendisse potenti U Vestimenta maris deo. VI.] LIBER L VI. HORACE PLEADS HIS INABILITY WORTHILY TO SING THE PRAISES OF AGRIPPA. 1. Occasion of the Poem : Agrippa had asked Horace to write an epic poem in celebration of his own military successes and those of Ootavian. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) Varius is the poet fittingly to celebrate thy achievements, Agrippa, 1-4 ; 6) My lyric muse is unequal to epic themes, 5-16 ; c) Wine and love are the subjects of my song, 17-20. 3. Time : 29 b.c, or soon after. 4. Metre : Third Asclepiadean. Introd. § 47. Scriberis Vario fortis et hostium Victor, Maeonii carminis aliti, Quam rem cumqne ferox navibus aut equis Miles te duce gesserit. Nos, Agrippa, neque haec dicere nee gravem 5 Pelidae stomachum cedere nescii Nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei Nee saevam Pelopis dormim Conamur, tenues grandia, dum pudor Imbellisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10 Laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas Culpa deterere ingeni. Quis Martem tunica tectum adamantina Digne scripserit aut pulvere Troico Nigrum Merionen aut ope Palladia U Tydiden superis parem ? 10 CABMINUM £VII. Nos convivia, nos proelia virginum Sectis in iuvenes unguibus acriurn. Cantamus, vacui, sive quid urimur, Non praeter solitum leves. 20 VII. y FAIREST OF SPOTS, O PLANCUS, IS TIBUR. THERE, OR WHEREVER YOU MAY BE, DROWN CARE m WINE. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Earth has many fair spots, — Rhodes, Mytilene, Ephesus, Corinth, Thebes, Tempe's vale, Athens, Argos, and My- cenae, — but fairest of all is Tibur by the falls of the dash- ing Anio, 1-14 ; V) Nature is not always sad ; nor should man he, Flancus ; so at your favorite Tibur (or wherever you may be) away with sorrow I Seek in mellow wine consolation for care ! 15-21 ; c) So did Teucer, when driven by Telamon from his native Salamis, 21-32. 2. Time : Uncertain ; possibly as early as 32 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcmanic Strophe. Introd. § 62. Laudabunt alii claram Bhodon aut MytilSnen Aut Ephesum bimarisve Corinthi Moenia vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos Insignis aut Thessala Tempe. Sunt quibus unum opus est, intactae Palladis urbem fi Carmine perpetuo celebrare et Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam. Plurimus in lunonis honorem Aptum dicet equis Argos ditesque MycSnas. Me nee tam patiens Lacedaemon 10 Nee tam Larisae percussit campus opimae, Quam domus Albuneae resonantis VII.] LIBER I. 11 Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus et uda Mobilibus pomaria rivis. Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila caelo 16 Saepe Notus neque parturit imbris Perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento Tristitiam vitaeque labores MoUi, Plance, mero, seu te fulgentia signis Castra tenant seu densa tenebit 20 Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer Salamina patremque Cum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona, Sic tiistis adfatus amicos : ' Quo nos cumque f eret melior f ortuna parente, 26 Ibimus, o socii comitesque ! Nil desperandum Teuero dues et auspice Teucro ! Certus enim promisit Apollo Ambiguara tellure nova Salamina futuram. O fortes peioraque passi 30 Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ; Cras ingens iterabimus aequor.' 12 CARMINUM [VIII VIII. y SYBARIS'S INFATUATION FOR LYDIA. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Lydia, why wilt thou ruin Sybaris by love ? 1-3 ; 6) Why has he abandoned all manly sports, — riding, swim- ming, and the discus ? 3-12 ; c) Why is he skulking, as did once Achilles ? 13-16. 2. Time : Unceitain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Second Sapphic Strophe. Introd. § 69. Lydia, die, per omnis Te deos oro, Sybarin cur properes amando Perdere ; cur apricum Oderit campum, patiens pulveris atque soils ; Cur neque militaris B Inter aequalis equitet, Gallica nee lupatis Temperet ora frenis. Cur timet flavom Tiberim tangere ? Cur olivom Sanguine viperino Cautius vitat, neque iam livida gestat armis ifl Bracchia, saepe disco, Saepe trans finem iaculo nobilis expedito ? Quid latet, ut marinae Filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Troiae Funera, ne virilis IS Cultus in caedem et Lycias proriperet catervas ? IX.] LIBER I. 13 IX. v^ WINTER WITHOUT BIDS US MAKE MERRY WITHIN. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) The snow is deep ; the frost is keen, 1-4 ; 6) Pile high the hearth and bring out old wine, 5-8 ; c) Leave all else to the gods, 9-12 ; d) Think not of the morrow, hut enjoy what fortune bestows, — love, the dance, and the other delights of youth, 13-24. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Like Epode 13, this ode is an imitation of a fragment of Alcaeus, and is thought to belong among the earliest of Horace's lyiio compo- sitions. Vides ut alta stet nive candidum Soracte, nee iam sustineant onus Silvae laborantes, geluque Flumina eonstiterint acuto. Dissolve frigus ligna super foco 6 Large reponens atque benignius Deprome quadrimum Sabina, Thaliarche, merum diota. Permitte divis cetera, qui simul Stravere ventos aequore fervido 10 Deproeliantis, nee cupressi Nee veteres agitantur orni. Quid sit futurum eras, fuge quaerere et Quern Fors dierum cum que dabit, lucro Appone nee dulcis amores 15 Sperne puer neque tu choreas, 14 CARMINUM [X. Donee virenti canities abest Morosa. Kunc et campus et areas Lenesque sub noctem susurri Composita repetantur hora, 90 ITunc et latentis proditor intumo Gratus puellae risus ab angulo Pignusque dereptum lacertis Aut digito male pertinaci. X. HYMN TO MERCURY. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Thou, Mercury, didst endow primitive man with speech, and didst institute the palaestra, 1-4 ; b) Thou didst invent the lyre, and wast ever clever to deceive, 5-12; c) Thou wast Priam's trusty guide at Troy, and art the trusty messenger, not only of the gods above, but of those below as well, 13-20. 8. Time: Uncertain; not after 23 B.C. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, Qui feros cultus hominum recentum Voce formasti catus et decorae More palaestrae, Te canam, magni lovis et deoram e Nuntium curvaeque lyrae parentem, CalMum, quicquid placuit, iocoso Condere f urto. Te, boves olim nisi reddidisses Per dolum amotas, puerum minad 10 Voce dum terret, viduos pharetra Bisit Apollo. XI.] LIBEB I. 15 Quin et Atridas duce te superbos Ilio dives Priamus relicto Thessalosque ignis et iniqua Troiae 16 Castra fefellit. Tu pias laetis animas reponis Sedibus virgaque levem coerces Aurea turbam, superis deorum Gratus et imis. 20 XL ^ 'CARPE DIEM.' 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Seek not to learn by signs, LeuconoS, what limit of life the gods have granted thee, 1-6 ; b) Follow thy humble duties ; enjoy the present hour, and put no trust in the future, 6-8. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Eifth Asclepiadean, Introd. § 49. Tu ne quaesieris — scire nef as — quem mihi, quern tibi Finem di dederint, Leuconog, nee Babylonios Temptaris numeros. Ut melius, quicquid erit, pati ! Seu plures hiemes, seu tribuit luppiter ultimam, Quae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare 5 Tyrrhenum. Sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida Aetas : carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. v.. V 16 CAEMINUM [XII XII. THE PRAISES OF AUGUSTUS. 1. The Probable Occasion of the Ode : In the year 24 b.c. Augustus adopted his nephew Maroellus as his son and gave him his daughter Julia in marriage. Probably he cherished the further purpose of making Maroellus his successor. Horace makes the union of Julia and Maroellus the occasion of glorifying the rule of Augustus and of voicing the general wish for its prosperous continuance. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) Invocation to the Muse, 1-12 ; 6) Praise of the gods, — Jupiter first of all, then Pallas, Liber, Diana, Apollo, 13-24 ; c) Praise of heroes, — Hercules, Castor and Pollux, 25-32 ; d) Praise of Roman kings and patriots, Romulus, Pompilius, Tarquin, Cato, Reguhis, Scaurus, Paulus, Fabricius, Curius, Camillus, 33-44 ; e) Praise of the Marcelli and the Julian house, particularly Augustus, 46-60. 3. Time : 24 b.c. 4. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Quem virum aut heroa lyra vel acri Tibia sumis celebrare,Clio? Quem deum ? Cuius recinet iocosa Nomen imago Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris 8 Aut super Pindo gelidove in Haemo, Unde vocalem temere insecutae Orphea silvae, Arte materna rapidos morantem Fluminum lapsus celerisque ventos, 10 Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris Ducere quercus ? XIl.T LIBEB I. 17 Quid prius dicam solitis parentis Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum, Qui mare et terras yariisque mundum 18 Temperat horis ? Unde nil maius generatur ipso, Nee viget quicquam- simile aut secundum. Proximos illi tamen occupavit Pallas honores, 20 Proeliis audax ; neque te silebo, Liber, et saevis inimica virgo Beluis, nee te, metuende certa Phoebe sagitta. Dicam et Alciden puerosque Ledae, 26 Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis Stella refulsit, Defluit saxis agitatus umor, Concidunt venti fugiuntque nubes. 30 Et minax, quod sic voluere, ponto Unda recumbit. Eomulum post hos prius an quietum Pompili regnum memorem an superbos Tarquini fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35 Nobile letum. Kegulum et Scauros animaeque magnae Prodigum Paulum, superante Poeno, Gratus insigni referam camena Fabriciumque. 40 18 CARMINUM [XIL Hunc et intonsis Curium capillis Utileiri bello tulit et Camillum Saeya paupeitas et avitus arto Cum lare fundus. Crescit occulte velut arbor aevo 46 Fama Marcelli ; micat iuter omnis lulium sidus, velut inter ignis Luna minores. Gentis humanae pater atque custos, Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni 60 Caesaris f atis data : tu secundo Caesare regnes. Ille seu Farthos Latio imminentis Egerit iusto domitos triumpho, Sive subiectos Orientis orae 65 Seras et Indos, Te minor latum reget aequos orbem : Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum, Tu parum castis inimica mittes Fulmina lucis. eo Xin.'] LIBER I. l$l / XIII. JEALOUSY. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Thy praises of Telephus, Lydia, fill my heart with keenest jealousy, 1-8 ; b) I kindle, too, at his savage treatment of thee, 9-12 ; c) Believe not that he will he constant, 13-16 ; d) Happy they whose union is perfect, untom hy dissension, 17-20. 2. Time: Uncertain; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Second Asclepiadean. Introd. § 46. Cum tu, Lydia, TelepM Cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi Laudas bracehia, vae, meum Fervens difficili bile tumet iecur. Tunc nee mens mihi nee color 5 Certa sede manent, umor et in genas Furtim labitur, ar^uBnsT Quam lentis penitus nideerer ignibus. Uror, seu tibi candidos Turparunt umeros immodicae mero 10 Eixae, sive puer furens Impressit memorem dente labns notam. Non,"si me satis audias^ Speres perpetuom dulcia barbare Laedentem oscula, quae Venus ifi Quinta parte sui nectaris imbuit. Felices ter et amplius, Quos inrupta tenet copula nee malis Divolsus querimoniis Suprema citius solvet amor die. 90 20 CABMINUM [XIV- XIV. V TO THE SHIP OF STATE. 1. Occasion of the Ode : Some threatened renewal of civil strife, — possibly that which culminated in the rupture between Octavian and Antony in 32 b.c. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) Beware, O ship, of fresh perils ! Keep safely in harbor ! Thy oars, mast, yards, and hull are no longer staunch, nor hast thou favoring deities to protect thee in distress, 1-10 ; b) Despite thy noble name, the sailor trusts thee no more. Be- ware lest thou become the sport of the gale I Avoid, too, the treacherous reefs of the sea ! 11-20. 3. Time : 32 B.C., if the references in the ode are to the approach- ing struggle between Octavian and Antonius. 4. Metre : Fourth Asclepiadean. Introd. § 48. The allegorical character of this ode was recognized by the eminent rhetorician Qulntilian ( about 90 a.d.), who remarks, Inst. Or. viii. 6. 44, navem pro republica, tempestates pro bellis civilibus, portvm pro pace atque concordia dicit. Still we must not undertake to carry the allegory too far. Many of the allusions apply to a ship only, and cannot be applied to existing political conditions. O navis, referent in mare te novi Fluetus. O quid agis ! Fortiter occupa Portum. Nonne vides, ut Nudum remigio latus Et malus celeri saucius Africo * 6 Antemnaeque gemant, ac sine funibuB Vix durare carinae Possint imperiosius Aequor ? Non tibi sunt integra lintea, Non di, quos iterum pressa voces malo. lo Quamvis Pontica pinus, Silvae filia nobilis^ tV.j LIBBE I. 21 lactes et genus et nomen inutile : Nil pictis timidus navita puppibue Fidit. Tu, nisi ventis 16 Debes ludibrium, cave. Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium. Nunc desiderium curaque non levis, Interfusa nitentis Vites aequora Cycladas. 30 XV. THE PROPHECY OF NEREUS. 1. Outline of Poem : As Paris Imrries from Sparta to Troy with Helen, Nereus stills the winds and prophesies : a) 'Tis under evil auspices that thou art taking home thy bride ; Greece will avenge the wrong, and great war is in store for the race of Dardanus, 1-12 ; 6) Vain will be Venus's protection ; vain, too, the music of thy lyre ; thou canst not escape the foe, 13-20 ; c) Heedest thou not Ulysses, Nestor, and the other Grecian war- riors, Meriones and Diomede, from whom thou shalt fly, as the deer ilies from the wolf ? 21-32 ; d) Though postponed for a while. Ilium's doom is inevitable, 33-36. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Third Asclepiadean. Introd. § 47. According to Porphyrio, the third century scholiast of Horace, this poem is an imitation of an ode of the Greek poet Bacchylidcs in which Cassandra is represented as prophesying the doom of Troy. Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam, Ingrato celeris obruit ot}^ Ventos, ut eaneret lera 22 CARMINUM [XV. Nereus fata : ' Mala ducis avi domum, 6 Quam multo repetet Graecia milite, Coniurata tuas rumpere uuptias Et regnum Priami vetus. Eheu, quantus equis, quantus adest viris Sudor ! quanta moves funera Dardanae 10 Genti ! lam galeam Pallas et aegida Currusque et rabiem parat. Nequicquam Veneris praesidio ferox Fectes caesariem grataque feminis Imbelli cithara carmina divides ; is I^equicquam thalamo gravis Hastas et calami spicula Cnosii Vitabis strepitumque et celerem sequi Aiacem : tamen, beu serus ! adulteros Crines pulvere coUines. 2t Non Lagrtiaden, exitium tuae Gentis, non Pylium Nestora respicis ? Urgent impavidi te Salaminius Teucer, te Sthenelus, sciens Pugnae, sive opus est imperitare equis, 2i Kon auriga piger. Merionen quoque Nosces. Eoce f urit te reperire atrox Tydldes melior patre, Quern tu, cervos uti vallis in altera Visum parte lupum graminis immemor, 3u Sublinji fugies mollis anhelitu, Non hoc pollicitus tuae. XVI.] LIBEB I. 2S Iracunda diem proferet Ilio Matronisque Plirygum classis Achillei ; Post certas hiemes uret Achaicus 8i Ignis Pergameas domos.' XVI. THE POET'S RECANTATION. 1. Occasion of the Poem : The poet had offended some fair one by the intemperate utterances of his verse ; he now seeks forgiveness for the fault. 2. Outline of the Poem : n) Destroy the guilty verses as thou wilt, 1-4 ; 6) The violence of anger surpasses all else ; 'tis the ' mad lion ' in our natures, and has ever brought ruin to kings and nations, 6-22; c) I too once yielded to its fury ; but now I repent and beg for- giveness, 22-28. 3. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 4. Metre ; Alcaic. Introd. § 43. O matre pulchra filia pulchrior, Quem criminosis cumque voles modum Pones iambis, sive flamma Sive mari libet Hadriano. Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit Mentem sacerdotum Incola Pythius, Non Liber aeque, non acuta Sic geminant Corybantes aera, Tristes ut irae, quas neque Koricus Deterret ensis nee mare naufragum Nee saevos ignis nee tremendo luppiter ipse mens tumultu. 24 CARMINUM [XVIL Pertur Prometheus addere principi Limo coactus particulam undique Desectam et insani leonis is Vim stomacho apposuisse nostro. Irae Thyesten exitio gravi Stravere et altis urbibus ultimae Stetere causae, cur perirent Funditus imprimeretque muris 20 Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens. Compesce mentem : me quoque pectoris Temptavit in dulci iuventa Fervor et in celeres iambos Misit furentem ; nunc ego mitibus 2S Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi Fias recantatis arnica Opprobriis animumque reddas. XVII. AN INVITATION TO TYNDARIS TO ENJOY THE DELIGHTS OF THE COUNTRY. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Faunus often delights to come to fair Lucretilis and bless it with his presence, 1-12. 6) Hither come, my Tyndaris : here thou shalt find rustic plenty, cool air, song, and wine, freedom, too, from the cruelties of an ill-matched lover, Cyrus, 13-28. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 2.3 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 4S. Tyndaris, apparently is some meretrix, accustomed to the boister- ous conviviality of the city. Horace pictures to her the idyllic delights of the country as exhibited by his own Sabine farm. Xni.] LDBEE I. 25 Velox amoenum saepe Lucretilem Mutat Lycaeo Fauuus et igneam Defendit aestatem capellis Usque meis pluviosque ventog. Impune tutum per nemus arbutos S Quaerunt latentis et thyma deviae Olentis uxores mariti, Nee viridis metuont colubras Sec Martialis haediliae lupos, Uteumque dulei, Tyndari, fistula 10 Valles et Usticae cubantis Levia personuere saxa. Di me tuentur, dis pietas mea Et Musa cordi est. Hie tibi copia Manabit ad plenum benigno IB Euris honorum opulenta cornu. Hie in reducta valle Caniculae Vitabis aestus, et fide Tela jtv**'" Dices laborantis in uno Penelopen vitreamque Circen 5 20 Hie innocentis pocula Lesbii Duces sub umbra, nee Semeleius Cum Marte confundet Thyoneus Proelia, nee metues protervom Suspecta Cyrum, ne male dispari 26 Ineontinentis iniciat manus Et scindat Haerentem coronam Crinibus immeritamque vestem. 26 CARMINCM [XVIH XVIII. THE PRAISES OF WINE. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) The blessings that wine brings, 1-6 ; b) Yet Bacchus's gifts are not to be profaned in riotous brawl, 7-16. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Fifth Asclepiadean. Introd. § 49. The ode is apparently, in part at least, an imitation of a similar ode ny Alcaeus. NuUam, Vare, sacra vite prius severis arborem Circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili ; Siccis omnia nam dura deus proposuit neque Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollicitudines. Quis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat ? 5 Quis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus ? Ac nequis modici transiiiat munera Liberi, Centaurea monet cum Lapithis rixa super mero Debellata, monet Sithoniis non levis Euhius, Cum fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum 10 Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu, Invitum quatiam nee variis obsita frondibus Sub divom rapiam. Saeva tene cum Berecyntio Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus Amor sui Et tollens vacuom plus nimio Gloria verticem 18 Arcanique Fides prodiga, perlucidior vitro. XIX.] LIBER I. 27 XTX. THE CHAEMS OF GLYCERA. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) I am constrained to yield again to the might of love, 1-4 ; 6) 'Tis radiant GlycSra's beauty that charms me, 5-8 ; c) Venus's power prevents my giving heed to other things, 9-12 ; d) I will appease the goddess by incense and a sacrifice ; so will she relent, 13-16. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Second Asclepiadean. Introd. § 46. Mater saeva Cupidinum <»^.„,A^ Thebanaeque iubet me Semelae puer Et lasciva Licentia Finitis animum reddere amoribus. Urit me Glyc6rae nitor, 5 Splendentis Pario marmore purius ; Urit grata protervitas Et voltus nimium lubricus aspici. In me tota ruens Venus Cyprum desernit, nee patitur Scythas 10 Et versis animosum equis Parthum dicere, nee quae nihil attinent. Hie vivom mihi caespitem, hie Verbenas, pueri, ponite turaque Bimi cum patera meri : Ifi Mactata veniet lenior hostia. 28 CARMINUM [XX. / XX. 'TWILL BE PLAIN FARE, MAECENAS. 1. Occasion of the Poem : The ode is evidently written in reply to a letter from Maecenas stating that he was coming to visit the poet. 2. Outline of the Poem : o) 'Twill be plain wine, Maecenas, thou shalt drink with me, yet 'twas put up on a day thou well rememberest, 1-8 ; 6) Better vintages thou hast at home than any that fill my goblets, 9-12. 3. Time : Between 30 and 23 e.g. 4. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Vile potabis modiois Sabinum Cantharis, Graeca quod ego ipse testa Conditum levi, datus in theatre Gum tibi plausus, Care Maecenas eques, ut paterni S Fluminis ripae simul et iocosa Eedderet laudes tibi Vaticani Montis imago. Caeoubum et prelo domitam Caleno Tu bibas uvam : mea nee Falernae 10 Temperant vites neque Formiani Pocula coUes. XXI.] LIBER I. 29 XXI. IN PRAISE OF LATONA AND HER CHILDREN. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Praise Diana, ye maidens 1 Praise, O boys, Apollo 1 Praise Latona, beloved of Jove I 1-4 ; 6) Praise Diana who delights in stream and wood ! Praise Tempe, Apollo's haunt, and Delos his birthplace, 5-12 ; c) May they ward off from Rome war, plague, and famine, and turn them against the foe, 13-16. 2. Time : Probably 27 b.c. 3. Metre : Fourth Asclepiadean. Introd. § 48. Dianam tenerae dicite virgines, Intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium Latonamque supremo Dilectam penitus lovi. Vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma, 5 Quaecumque aut gelido prominet Algido, Nigris aut Erymanthi Silvis aut viridis Cragi ; Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus Natalemque, mares, Delon ApoUinis, 10 Insignemque pharetra Fraternaque umerum lyra. Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram famem Pestemque a populo et principe Caesare in Persas atque Britannos U Vestra motus aget preoe. so CABMINUM [XXIi XXII. "^ FROM THE RIGHTEOUS MAN EVEN THE WILD BEASTS RUN AWAY. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) The upright man needs no weapon, Fuacus, wherever his path may lead him, 1-8 ; 6) The proof : A wild wolf fled from me in the Sabine wood as I roamed about unprotected, 9-16 ; c) So, wherever my lot is cast, — in the cold north or under a tropic sun, — I will love my Lalage, 17-24. 2. rime: Uncertain; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. This ode is manifestly intended by the poet merely as a humorous glorification of his own virtue. The exaggerated description of the wolf, along with the sportive stanzas at the close, tally admirably with the mock philosophical reflections of the opening strophes. Integer vitae scelerisque purus Non eget Mauris iaeulis neque arcu Nee venenatis gravida sagittis, Fusee, pharetra, Sive per Syrtis iter aestuosas S Sive facturus per inhospitalem Caucasum yel quae loca fabulosus Lambit Hydaspes. Namque me silva lupus in Sabina, Dum meam canto Lalagen et ultra 10 Terminum curis vagor expeditis, Fugit inermem ; Quale portentum neque militaris Daunias latis alit aesculetis Nee lubae tellus generat, leouum II Arida nutrix. XXriLJ LIBER I. 31 Pone me pigris ubi nulla campis Arbor aestiva recreatur aura, Quod latus mundi nebulae malusque luppiter urget ; ao Pone sub curru nimium propinqui Solis in terra domibus negata : Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, Dulce loquentem. XXIII. FEAR ME NOT, CHLOEI 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Thou ahunnest me like a timid fawn that seeks its mother on the trackless mountain and trembles at the rustling bramble or the darting lizard, 1-8 ; 6) I'll do thee no barm. Cease to cling to thy mother 1 Thou art ripe for a mate, 9-12. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Fourth Asclepiadean. In trod. § 48. Vitas binnuleo me similis, CI1I06, Quaerenti pavidam montibus aviis Matrem non sine vano Aurarum et siluae metu. Nam seu mobilibus vepris inhorruit B Ad ventos foliis, seu virides rubum Dimovere lacertae, Et corde et genibus tremit. Atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera Gaetulusve leo f rangere persequor : U Tandem desine matrem Tempestiva sequi viro. 32 CARMINUM [XXIV. xxrv. >/ ' A DIRGE FOR QUINTILIUS. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) 'Tis meet to indulge our sorrow for our lost Quintilius, 1-4 ; 6) Is he, then, really gone, he who had no peer in honor, in loyalty, and truth ? 5-8 ; c) Dear he was to many, yet dearest to thee, O Virgil, 9, 10 ; d) In vain dost thou pray for his return to earth ; wert thou to play the lyre of Orpheus more sweetly than the bard him- self, thou couldst not bring back the dead to life, 11-18 ; e) 'Tis hard to bear ; yet suffering softens pain, 19, 20. 2. Time : 24 b.c. 3. Metre : Third Asclepiadean. Introd. § 47. Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus Tam cari capitis ? Praecipe lugubris Cantus, Melpomene, cui liquidam pater Vocem cum cithara dedit. Ergo Quintilium perpetuos sopor 5 Urget ? Cui Pudor et lustitiae soror, Incorrupta Fides, nudaque Veritas Quando ullum inveniet parem ? Multis ille bonis flebilis oecidit, NuUi fiebilior quam tibi, VergilL 10 Tu frustra pius heu non ita creditum Poscis Quintilium deos. Quid, si Threicio blandius Orpheo Auditam moderere arboribus fidem ? Num vanae redeat sanguis imagini, is Quam virga semel horrida, XXV.] LIBER I. 33 Non lenis preeibus fata recludere, Nigro compulerit Mercurius gregi ? Durum : sed levins fit patientia, Quicquid corrigere est uefas. 20 XXV. LYDIA, THY CHARMS ARE PAST. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Admirers come less often, and thou hearest their plaints less frequently than of old, 1-8 ; b) Thou in turn shalt pine for them, complaining that they prefer youth's freshness to withered age, 9-20. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Parcius iunctas quatiunt fenestras Ictibus crebris iuvenes protervi, Nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque lanua limen, Quae prius multum facilis movebat 6 Cardines. Audis minus et minus iam : ' Me tuo longas pereunte noctes, Lydia, dermis ? ' Invicem moechos anus arrogantis Flebis in solo levis angiportu, 10 Thracio bacchante magis sub inter- lunia vento, Cum tibi flagrans amor et libido, Quae solet matres furiare equorum, Saeviet circa iecur ulcerosum, js Non sine questu, 34 CABMINUM [XXVI Laeta quod pubes hedera virenti Gaudeat pull a magis atque myrto, Aridas froudes Hiemis sodali Dedicet Euro. 20 XXVI. IMMORTALIZE LAMIA, YE MUSES. 1. Outline of the Poem : o) The Muse's favor bids me heed not wars and rumors of wars, 1-6; b) Katber will I call on thee, O Muse, to aid me in weaving a worthy chaplet in verse to honor my Lamia, 6-12. 2. Time : 30 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Musis amicus tristitiam et metus Tradam protervis in mara Creticum Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto Hex gelidae metuatur orae, Quid Tiridaten terreat, unice 6 Securus. quae fontibus integris Gaudes, apricos necte flores, Necte meo Lamiae coronam, Pimplei dulcis. Nil sine te mei Prosunt honores : hunc fidibus novis, 10 Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro Teque tuasque decet sorores. XXVn.] LIBER L 35 XXVII. / LET MODERATION REIGN I 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Away with strife and quarrels from the festal board I 1-8 ; 6) I'll drain my bumper of stout Falernian on one condition only : Let Megylla's brother confide to my trusty ear the object of his affections. — Ah, luckless wight, worthy of a better maiden, I fear thy case is hopeless, 9-24. 2. Time : Uncertain ; before 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. The poem is apparently an imitation of an ode of Anacreon, part of which is preserved. Natis in usum laetitiae scyphiiP Pugnare Thracum est : tomte barbaram Morem, verecundiunque Baechum Sanguineis prohibete rixis. Vino et lucernis Medus acinaces 8 Immane quantum discrepat : impium Lenite clamorem, sodales, Et cubito remanete presso. Voltis severi me quoque sumere Partem Falerni ? Dicat Opuntia« 10 Frater Megyllae, quo beatus Volnere, qua pereat sagitta. Cessat voluntas ? Non alia bibam Mercede. Quae te cumque domat Venug, Non erubescendis adurit l« Ignibus ingenuoque semper 36 CARMINUM [XXVIII., 1 Amore peccas. Quicquid habes, age, Depone tutis auribus. — A miser, Quanta laboras in Charybdi, Digne puer meliore flamma ! 20 Quae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis Magus venenis, quis poterit deus ? Vix inligatum te triformi Pegasus expediet Chimaera. XXVIII., 1. DEATH THE DOOM OF ALL. 1. Outline of the Poem : o) Thou, Arohytas, art now confined by a small mound of earth, and it avails thee naught to have explored in life the realms of space, and to have measured the earth and sea, 1-6 ; 6) So all the great have passed away, — Pelops and Tithonus, Minos and Pythagoras ; Death's path must be trodden by us all, 7-20. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcmanic Strophe. Introd. § 62. In theMss., and in most editions of Horace, this ode appears as a part of the following, but it is practically impossible to interpret the two as constituting a single poem. Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis harenae Mensorem cobibent, Archyta, Pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum Munera, nee quicquam tibi prodest Agrias temptasse demos animoque rotundum s Percurrisse polum morituro. Occidit et Pelopis genitor, conviva deorum, Titbenusque remotus in auras XXVIII., 2.] LIBER I. 37 Et lovis arcanis Minos admissus, habentque Tartara Panthoiden iterum Oreo 10 Demissum, quamvis clipeo Troiana refixo Tempora testatus nihil ultra Nervos atque cutem morti concesserat atrae, ludice te non sordidus auctor Naturae verique. Sed omnis una manet nox, IB Et caleanda semel via leti. Dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti, Exitio est avidum mare nautis ; Mixta senum ac iuvenum densentur funera, nullum Saeva caput Proserpina fugit. 20 XXVIII., 2. A PETITION FOR SEPULTURE. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) I am another victim of the Adriatic wave ; but do thou, O mariner, cast a bit of sand upon my unburied head, 1-5 ; 6) So may all blessings be showered upon thee by Jove and Nep- tune 1 Neglect not the duty ! Three handfuls of sand suf- fice, 5-16. 2. Time: Uncertain; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcmanio Strophe. Introd. § 52. In the Mss., and in most editions of Horace, this ode appears as a part of the preceding, but it is practically impossible to interpret the two as constituting a single poem. Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Ononis Illyricis Notus obruit undis. At tu, nauta, vagae ne parce malignus harenae Ossibus et capiti inhumato 38 CARMINUM [XXIX. Particulam dare : sic, quodcumque minabitur Eurus 6 Fluctibus Hesperiis, Venusinae Plectantur silvae te sospite, multaque merces, Unde potest, tibi defluat aequo Ab love Neptunoque sacri custode Tarenti. Neclegis immeritis nocituram 10 Postmodo te natis fraudem committere ? Fors et Debita iura vicesque superbae Te maueant ipsum : precibus non linquar inultis, Teque piacula nulla resolvent. Quamquam festinas, non est mora longa ; licebit 16 Iniecto ter pulvere curras. XXIX. THE SCHOLAR TURNED ADVENTURER. 1. Outline of the Poem : o) Can it be, Iccius, that in eagerness for wealth you are prepar- ing to join the expedition against Arabia, with the possibility of later enterprises against the Parthians ? 1-5 ; 6) I picture your successes in my mind ; maids and youths of high degree shall be your booty, 5-10 ; c) Nothing is impossible. Even rivers may be expected to flow up hill, when a man of your fair promise changes philosophy for coat of mail, 10-16. 2. Time : 27 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. The expedition alluded to in the ode was that of Aelius Gallus, prefect of Egypt. Egypt had been subdued in 29 b.c, and ever since that time the fabulous wealth of Arabia had offered an alluring and ap- parently easy field for Roman conquest. A pestilence, however, broke out among Gallus's troops, and the undertaking ended in failure. XXX.] LIBER I. 39 Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides Gazis et acrem militiam paras Non ante devictis Sabaeae . Eegibus, horribilique Medo Nectis catenas ? Quae tibi virginum 5 Sponso necato barbara serviet ? Puer quis ex aula capillis Ad cyathum statuetur unctis, * Doctus sagittas tendere Sericas Arcu paterno ? Quis neget arduis 10 Pronos relabi posse rivos Montibus et Tiberim reverti, Cum tu co6mptos undique nobilis Libros Panaeti, Socraticam et domum Mutare loricis Hiberis, w Pollicitus meliora, tendis ? XXX. INVOCATION TO VENUS. 1. Outline of the Poem : Come, Venus, to Glycera's chapel ; and with thee come Cupid, the Graces, the nymphs. Youth, and Mercury. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. . Venus, regina Cnidi Paphique, " '-yV*"''^^- Sperne dilectam Cypron et vocantis Ture te multo Glyc6rae decoram Transfer in aedem. Fervjdus tecum puer et solutis 6 Gratiae zonis properentque nymphae Et parum comis sine te luventas Mercuriusque. iO CAEMINUM [XXXL XXXI. ^ -^ .THE POET'S PRAYER. 1. Occasion of the Poem : In the year 28 b.c. (October 24) Augas- tus dedicated to Apollo the splendid temple which had been eight years in process of building. The structure was one of the most mag- nificent Rome had ever known. Its pillars were of solid marble, and the Interior was lavishly decorated with the most costly works of art. Connected with the temple were two libraries, one of Greek books, the other of Latin. Doubtless this evidence of Augustus's interest in the literary life of Rome heightened Horace's interest in^the auspi- cious occasion. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) What wish do I cherish as I pour new wine at the dedication of Apollo's shrine ? Not herds, nor gold, nor ivory, nor lands, nor costly wines, 1-15 ; . 6) My simple fare is of olives, endive, and wholesome mallows ; and my prayer to the god begs only for health of body and of mind, contentment with what Fortune gives, and an old age of honor and of song, 15-20. 3. Time : October, 28 b.c. 4. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. i Quid dedicatum poscit Apollinem Vates ? Quid orat, de patera novom Fundens liquor em ? Non opimae Sardiniae segetes feraces, !Non aestuosae grata Calabriae 6 Armenta, non aurura aut ebur Indicum, Non rura, quae Liris quieta Mordet aqua taciturnus amnis. Premant Galena faloe quibus dedit Tortuna vitem, dives ut aureis lo Mercator exsiccet culillis Vina Syra reparata merce, XXXn.] LIBER I, 41 Dis carus ipsis, quippe ter et quater Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum Impune. Me pascunt olivae, 15 Me cichorea levesqite malvae. Frui paratis et valido mihi, Latoe, dones et, precor, Integra Cum mente, nee turpem senectam Degere nee cithara carentem. 20 XXXII. '^ "^ INVOCATION TO THE LYRE. 1. Outline of the Poem : I am asked for a song. Lend me thy aid to sing a genuine Roman lay that shall be immortal, thou, O lyre, first tuned by Alcaeus, who, in storm and stress, was ever faithful to the Muse. Do thou, glory of Apollo and honored of Jove, lend me thy aid whenever I invoke thee duly. 2. Time: Uncertain; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Poscimur. Siquid vacui sub umbra Lusimus tecum, quod et hunc in annum Vivat et pluris, age die Latinum, Barbite, carmen, Lesbio primum modulate civi, 6 Qui ferox bello tamen inter arma, Sive iactatam religarat udo Litore navim, Liberum et Musas Veneremque et illi Semper haerentem puerum canebat, lO Et Lycum nigris oculis nigroque Crine decorum. 42 CAEMINUM [XXXIIl decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi Grata testudo lovis, o laborum Dulce lenimen medicumque, salve U Elite vocanti ! XXXIIl. THE FAITHLESS FAIR. 1. Outline of the Poem : o) Grieve not .o'ermuoh, Tibullus, over tlie faithless GlycSra, 1-4 ; b) So is it ever ; Lycoris yearns for Cyrus, Cyrus for Flioloe, yet Fholog sliuns Iiis suit. Venus in cruel sport delights to bring to her yoke ill-mated hearts, 5-12 ; c) I, too, have known this fate. Despite the allurements of a worthier love, the shrewish Myrtale has held me fast In her fetters, 13-16. 2. Time : Uncertain ; before 23 B.C. 3. Metre : Third Asclepiadean. Introd. § 47. Albi, ne doleas plus nimio memor Immitis Glyc6rae neu miserabilis Decantes elegos, cur tibi iunior Laesa praeniteat fide. Insignem tenui fronte Lycorida h Cyri torret amor, Cyrus in asperam Declinat Pholoen : sed prius Apulis lungentur capreae lupis, Quam turpi Pholo6 peccet adultero. Sic visum Veneri, cui placet imparis lo Formas atque animos sub iuga aSnea Saevo mittere cum ioco. Ipsum me melior cum peteret Venu», Grata detinuit compede Myrtale Libertina, fretis acrior Hadriae l« Curvantis Galabros sinus. XXXlV.j LIBER 1. 43 XXXIV. THE POET'S CONVERSION FROM ERROR. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) I am compelled to renounce my former errors of belief and to make sail for a new haven, 1-5 ; b) The cause : Jove recently hurled his thunderbolts with a mighty crash through the clear sky, 5-12 ; c) The god Ims power; he can abase the high and exalt the lowly ; from one man he swiftly takes away the crown, to bestow it on another, 12-16. 2. Time : Probably between 29 and 26 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Parous deorum eultor et infrequens, Insanientis dum sapieutiae Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum Vela dare atque iterate cursus Cogor relictos : namque Diespiter, B Igni corusco nubila dividens Plerumque, per purum tonantis Egit equos volucremque currumj Quo bruta tellus et vaga flumina Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10 Sedes Atlanteusque finis Concutitur. Valet ima summis Mutare et insignem attenuat deus, Obscura prom ens; hinc apicem rapax Fortuna cum stridore acuto 16 Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet. 44 CAEMINUM [XXXV. XXXV. TO rORTUNA. 1. Occasion of the Poem : In the year 27 b.c. Augustus began preparations for two expeditions, one against the Britons, the other under Aelius Callus against Arabia Felix (see i. 29). The poet in- vokes the protection of the goddess Fortuna for both undertakings. Inasmuch as the Fortuna Antias, who is here addressed, was some- times consulted for oracular deliverances, it is possible that Augustus had consulted her with reference to one or both of these two enter- prises, and that this circumstance was the immediate cause of the ode. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) goddess, that art omnipotent to determine the affairs of men, all acknowledge thy might, all court, all fear, 1-16 ; 6) Thy attendant is Necessity, with her emblems of power ; Hope and rare Faith, too, cherish thee, when in hostile mood thou bringest trouble upon the great, and when others, alas, prove faithless, 17-28 ; c) Preserve, O goddess, our Caesar, who is setting forth against the Britons, and the soldiers who are departing for Arabia and Parthia, 29-32 ; d) Forgive our past iniquity, and guide our weapons against the foe, 33-40. 3. Time : 27 b.o. 4. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. diva, gratum quae regis Antium, Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu Mortale corpus vel superbos Vertere funeribus triumphos, Te pauper ambit sollicita prece B Kuris colonus, te dominam aequoris, Quicumque Bithyna lacessit Carpathi'um pelagus carina, Te DacTis asper, te profugi Scythae Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox la Regumque matres barbarorum et Purpurei metuont tyranni, XXXV.] LIBER I. 45 Iniurioso ne pede proruas Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens Ad arma cessantis, ad arma 16 Concitet imperiumque f rangat. Te semper antit saeva Necessitas, Clavos trabalis et cuneos manu Gestans aena, nee severus Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20 Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit Velata panno, nee comitem abnegat, Utcumque mutata potentis Veste domos inimica linquis. At volgus infidum et meretrix retro 25 Periura cedit, diffugiunt cadis Cum faece siccatis amici, Ferre iugum pariter dolosi. Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos Orbis Britannos et iuvenum recens 30 Examen, Eois timendum Partibus Oceanoque rubro. Eheu, cicatricum et sceleris pudet Fratrumque. Quid nos dura refugimus Aetas ? Quid intactum nefasti 35 Liquimus ? Unde manum iuventus Metu deorum continuit ? Quibus Pepercit aris ? utinam nova Incude diffingas retusum in Massagetas Arabasque ferrum ! 40 46 CARMINUM [XXXVL XXXVI, A JOYFUL RETURN, 1. Outline of the Poem: a) Let us make sacrifice in celebration of Numida's Bafe return Dear is he to many, yet dearest of all to Lamia, his ol(i schoolmate and friend, 1-9 ; b) A white mark to commemorate the day, and let indulgence in wine and the dance know no bound ; let roses, parsley, and lilies grace our banquet ; let even Bassus drink generously to-day and not be outdone by Damalis, the fair, 10-20, 2. Time : Possibly 24 b.c. 3. Metre : Second Asclepiadean. Introd. § 46. Et ture et fidibus iuvat Placate et vituli sanguine debito Custodes Numidae deos, Qui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima Caris multa sodalibus, 6 Nulli plura tamen dividit oscula Quam dulci Lamiae, memor Actae non alio rege puertiae Mutataeque simul togae. Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, M Neu promptae modus amphorae, Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum, Neu multi Damalis meri Bassum Threicia vincat amystide. Neu desint epulis rosae U Neu vivax apium neu breve lilium } XXXVII.] LIBER I. 47 Onines in Damalin putris Deponent oculos, nee Damalis novo Divelletur adultero, Lascivis hederis ambitiosior. 20 XXXVII. ^ THE FALL OF CLEOPATRA. 1. Occasion of the Poem : In September of 31 b.c. Augustus had defeated at Actium the fleets of Antony and Cleopatra. Although this success almost completely annihilated the naval resources of Antony and Cleopatra, they still remained masters of formidable land forces. When these were finally defeated and Augustus entered Alexandria in August of 30 b.c, Antony and Cleopatra both com- mitted suicide. Thus was removed what at one time had constituted a serious menace to the welfare of Rome, and Horace gives voice to the sentiments of his countrymen in the following stirring ode. 2. Outline of the Poem: a) Now is the time for drinking and dancing, now for offering to the gods our grateful thanksgiving; an earlier day had been premature, so long as a foreign queen was planning ruin against our Roman temples, 1-12 ; 6) But her crushing defeat at Actium sobered her wild dreams of conquest, and fear of Caesar drove her in terror over the sea, 12-21 ; c) Yet her death was heroic ; she showed no fear, and boldly took the serpent to her bosom, too proud to deign to grace the triumph of her conqueror, 21-32. 3. Time : September, 30 b.c. 4. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libera Fulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus Ornare pulvinar deorum Tempus erat dapimis, sodales. 48 CARMINUM [XXXVH Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum J Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio Kegiua dementis ruinas, Jnmuset imperio parabat Contaminato cum grege turpium Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens M Sperare fortunaque dulci Ebria. Sed minuit f urorem Vix una sospes navis ab ighibus, Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico Bedegit in veros timores 15 '->X.-^'^- Caesar, ab Italia volantem Bemis adurgens, accipiter velut Mollis colmfiBas aut leporem citu? Venator in campis nivalis Haemoniae, daret ut catenis ao Fatale monstrum. Quae generosius Perire quaerens nee muliebriter Expavit ensem nee latentis Classe cita reparavit eras. Ausa et iacentem visere regiam 26 Voltu serene, fortis et asperas Tractare serpentes, ut atrum Corpore combiberet venenum, Deliberata morte ferocior ; Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens 30 Privata deduci superbo Non humilis mulier triumpha XXXVin.] LIBER L 49 XXXVIII. AWAY WITH ORIENTAL LUXURY! 1. Outline of the Poem : Away with oriental luxury I Bring hither no linden garlands nor wi'eaths of late-blooming roses. Chap- lets of simple myrtle are enough, alike for master and for man. 2. Time: Uncertain; not after 23 b.o. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Persicos odi, puer, apparatus, Displicent nexae pbilyr^. coronae; Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum Sera moretur. Simplici myrto nihil adlabores 8 Sedulus, cura : neque te ministrum Dedecet myrtus neque me sub arta Vite bibentem. CARMINUM LIBER ALTER. TO POLLIO WRITING A HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WARS. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Thou art chronicling the details of the civil commotioDS that began with the first TriumTirs, — a task full of danger and hazard, 1-8 ; b) But withdraw not thy energies for long from the tragic muse, O FoUio, famed at the bar, in council, and in the field, 9-16 ; c) In imagination already I seem to see the martial deeds des- cribed in thy story ; I hear the sound of trumpets and clarions, the clash of arms and behold the flight of horses, — great leaders, too, begrimed with the dust of battle, and all the world at Caesar's feet save dauntless Cato, 17-24 ; d) Well may our civil strife be regarded as satisfaction to Jugur- tha's shade. What field, or stream, or sea has not been stained with Roman blood ? 25-36 ; «) But a truce to such dismal themes t Assume, O Muse, & lighter mood I 37-40. 2. Time : Uncertain ; probably before Actium (31 b.o.). 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Motum ex Metello consule civicum Bellique causas et vitia et modos Ludumque Fortunae gravisque Principum amicitias et arma 60 I.] LIBER 11. 51 Nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, fi Periculosae plenum opus aleae, Tractas et incedis per ignes Suppositos cineri doloso. Paulum severae Musa tragoediae Desit theatris : mox, ubi publicas 10 Ees ordinaris, grande munus Cecropio repetes coturno, Insigne maestis praesidium reis Et consulenti, Pollio, curiae, Cui laurus aeternos honores IB Delmatico peperit triumpho. lam nunc minaci murmure cornuum Perstringis auris, iam litui strepunt, lam fulgor armorum fugacis Tenet equos equitumque voltus. 20 Audire magnos iam videor duces, Non indecoro pulvere sordidos, Et cuncta terrarum subacta Praeter atrocem animum Catonis. luno et, deorum quisquis amicior 20 Afris inulta cesserat impotens Tellure, victorum nepotes Eettulit inferias lugurthae. Quis non Latino sanguine pinguior Campus sepulcris impia proelia 30 Testatur auditumque Medis Hesperiae sonitum ruinae ? 62 CABMINUM [IL Qui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris Ignara belli ? Quod mare Dauniae Non decoloravere caedes ? 35 Quae caret ora cruore nostro ? Sed ne relictis, Musa, procax iocis Ceae retractes munera neniae, Mecum Dionaeo sub antro Quaere modos leviore plectro. 40 II. ^ vX MONEY, — ITS USE AND ABUSE. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Money, Sallust, is of no worth, unless it be put to wise uses ; imitate the example of generous Proculeius, 1-8 ; 6) To subdue one's own desire for more is better than the widest dominion of the world ; resist the passion, lest it become a dire disease increasing by indulgence, 9-16 ; c) 'Tis not the mighty potentate that is really happy ; rather he who can gaze upon vast treasure without envy, 17-24. 2. Time : 25 b.c, or soon after. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. The ode is an embodiment of the Stoic doctrine often emphasized by Horace, that the wise man (the ideal sapiens of the Stoics) alone is happy and worthy. Nullus argento color est avaris Abdito terris, inimice lamnae Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperato Splendeat usu. Vivet extento Proculeius aevo, 6 Notus in f ratres animi paterni : lUiim aget pinna metuente solvi Fama supeistes. in.] LIBER II. 53 Latius regnes avidum domando Spiritum, quata si Libyam remotis 10 Gadibus iungas et uterque Poenus Serviat uni. Crescit indulgens sibi dirus hydrops, Nee sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi Fugerit venis et aquosus albo IB Corpore languor. Eedditum Cyri solio Phraaten Dissidens plebi numero beatorum Eximit Virtus populumque falsis Dedocet uti W Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum Deferens uni propriamque laurutn, Quisquis ingentis oculo inretorto Spectat acervos. III. 'CAEPE DIEM.' 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Be courageous in adversity, modest in prosperity, 1-8 ; 6) Nature's charms are for man to enjoy ; let us seek them while we may, 9-16 ; c) Be we rich or poor, high or low, our days on earth are num- bered, 17-28. 2. Time : Probably between 29 and 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Aequam memento rebus in arduis Servare mentem, non secus in bonis Ab insolenti temperatam Laetitia, moriture Delli, 64 CARMINUM tni. Seu maestus omni tempore vixens, 6 Sen te in remoto gramine per dies Festos reclinatum bearis Interiore nota Talerni. Quo pinus ingens albaque populus Umbram hospitalem consociare amant lO Eaing? Quid obliquo laborat LyropHa, f ugax trepidare rivo ? Hue vina et unguenta et nimium brevis Flores amoenae ferre iube rosae, Dum res et aetas et sororum 16 Fila trium patiuntur atra. Cedes coSmptis saltibus et dome Villaque, flavos quam Tiberis lavit, Cedes, et exstruotis in altum Divitiis potietur heres. 28 Divesne, prisco natus ab Inacho, Nil interest an pauper et infima De gente sub divo moreris ; Victima nil miserantis Oroi, Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 2S Versatur urna serius ocius Sors exitura et nos in aeternum Exsilium impositura cumbae. IV.] LIBER U. 56 IV. ON XANTHIAS'S LOVE FOR A SLAVE-GIRL. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Be not ashamed, O Xanthias, of thy love for a slave-maiden ; thou'rt not the first to cherish such a passion, 1-12 ; &) Doubtless she comes of a noble ancestry ; her beau^^y, her devotion, her dignity, all betoken this, 13-20 ; c) Suspect me not ; I praise her charms from no unworthy motive, 21-24. 2. Time : 26 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori, Xanthia Phoceu. Prius insolentem Serva Brisfiis niveo colore Movit Achillem ; Movit Aiacem Telamone natum 6 Forma captivae dominum Tecmessae ; Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho Virgine rapta, Barbarae postquam cecidere turmae Thessalo victore et ademptus Hector 10 Tradidit fessis leviora tolli Pergama Grais. Nescias an te generum beati Phyllidis flavae decorent parentes : Ilegium certe genus, et penatis Ifi Maeret iniquos. 56 CARMINUM [V. Crede non illam tibi de scelesta Plebe dilectam neque sic fidelem, Sic lucro aversam potuisse nasci Matre pudenda. 20 Bracchia et voltum teretisque suras Integer laudo ; fuge suspicari, Cuius octavom trepidavit aetas Claudere lustrum. V. NOT YETl 1. Outline of the Poem : a) The maid thou lovest is still too young to return thy passion, 1-10; h) Soon ,' twill be otherwise ; she shall seek thee of her own accord, 10-16; c) None shalt thou cherish more than her, 17-24. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not after 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Nondum subacta ferre iugum valet Cervice, nondum munia comparis Aequare nee tauri ruentis In venerem tolerare pondus. Circa virentis est animus tuae 6 Campos iuvencae, nunc fluviis gravem Solantis aestum, nunc in udo Ludere cum vitulis salicto Praegestientis. ToUe cupidinem Immitis uvae : iam tibi lividos 10 Distinguet autumnus racemos Purpureo varius colore. VI.] LIBER II. 57 lam te sequetur (currit enim ferox Aetas, et illi, quos tibi dempserit, Apponet annos), iam proterva is Fronte petet Lalage maritum, Dilecta, quantum non PholoS fugax, Non Chloris, albo sic umero nitens, Ut pura nocturno renidet Luna mari Cnidiusve Gyges, 20 Quern si puellarum insereres choro, Mire sagaeis falleret hospites Disorimen obscurum solutis Crinibus ambiguoque voltu. / ^ VI. ^ FAIREST OF ALL IS TIBUR. YET TARENTUM, TOO, IS FAIR. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Be Tibur the haven of my old age, 1-8 ; 6) If the Fates keep me from there, I'll seek salubrious Taren- tum, with its honey, oil, and wine, 9-20 ; c) Tarentum invites us both, Septimius ; there shall my ashes rest, 21-24. 2. Time: 25-23 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Septimi, Gadis aditure mecum et Cantabrum indoctum iuga ferre nostra et Barbaras Syrtis, ubi Maura semper Aestuat unda, Tibur Argeo positum eolono 6 Sit meae sedes utinam senectae, Sit modus lasso maris et viarum Militiaeque. 58 CARMINUM [VII. Unde si Pareae prohibent iniqua*, Dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi M Flumen et regnata petaiu Laconi Rura Phalantho. lUe terrarum mihi praeter omnia Angulus ridet, ubi non Hymetto Mella decedunt viridique certat 18 Baca Venafro ; Ver ubi longum tepidasque praebet Inppiter brumas, et amicus Anion Fertili Baccbo minimum Falernis Invidet uvis. 20 lUe te mecum locus et beatae Postulant arces ; ibi tu calentem Debita sparges lacrima favillam Vatis amici. / VII. A JOYFUL EETUEN. 3.. Outline of the Poem : a) Greetings on thy return, O Fompey, old comrade in pleasure and in arms, 1-12 ; 6) Since Philippi's day our ways have lain apart, 13-16 ; c) Now, then, give thanks to Jove ; fill up the cup ; let us have perfumes, garlands, a master of the feast, and let our joy know no restraint, 17-28. 2. Time : 29 b.g. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. saepe mecum tempus in ultimnm Deducte Bruto militiae duce, Quis te redonavit Quiritem Dis patriis Italoque caelo, Vn.] LIBER II. 59 Pompei, meorum prime sodalium, 6 Cum quo morantem saepe diem mero Fregi, coronatus nitentis Malobathro Syrio capillos? Tecum PMlippos et celerem fugam Sensi relicta non bene parmula, 10 Cum fracta virtus et minaces Turpe solum tetigere mento. Sed me per hostis Mercurius celer Denso paventem sustulit aere ; Te rursus in bellum resorbens 16 Unda fretis tulit aestuosis. Ergo obligatam redde lovi dapem, Longaque fessum militia latus Depone sub lauru mea nee Farce cadis tibi destinatis. 20 Oblivioso levia Massico Ciboria exple, funde capacibus Unguenta de concliis. Quis udo Deproperare apio coronas Curatve myrto ? Quern Venus arbitrum 25 Dicet bibendi ? Non ego sanius Baochabor Edonis : recepto Dulce mihi furere est amico. 60 CAEMINUM [VIIL VIII. THE BALEFUL CHAEMS OF BARINE. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Faithless art thou, Barine ; yet not less fair than faithless, 1-8; 6) Thou profltest by violating the most solemn pledges ; Venus, too, and the nymphs, and Cupid lend thee encouragement, 9-16; c) Not only dost thou hold the slaves thou hast, but the new generation growing up seems doomed to yield to thy en- chantments, 17-24. 2. Time : Uncertain ; not later than 23 b.c. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. TJUa si iuris tibi peierati Poena, Barine, nocuisset umquam, Dente si nigro fieres vel uno Turpior rnigui, Crederem. Sed tu simul obligasti 6 Perfidum votis caput, enitescis Pulchrior multo iuvenumque prodis Publica cura. Expedit matris cineres opertos Fallere et toto taciturna noctis 10 Signa cum caelo gelidaque divos Morte carentis. Eidet hoc, inquam, Venus ipsa ; rident Simplices Nymphae ferus et Cupido, Semper ardentis acuens sagittas 15 Cote cruenta. IX.] LIBER II. 61 Adde quod pubes tibi crescit omnis, Servitus crescit nova, nee priores Impiae tectum dominae relinquont, Saepe minati. 20 Te suis matres metuont iuvencis, Te senes parei miseraeque, nuper Virgines, nuptae, tua ne retardet Aura maritos. IX. A TRUCE TO SORROW, VALGIUS I 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Nature's phases, Valgius, are not always those of gloom, 1-8 ; 6) Yet thou art ever sorrowful, 9-12 ; c) Others have found consolation in their bereavement, 13-17 ; d) Cease thy laments, therefore ; let us sing the glories of great Caesar, 17-24. 2. Time : Probably 24 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos Manant in agros aut mare Caspium Vexant inaequales procellae Usque nee Armeniis in oris, Amice Valgi, stat glacies iners S Menses per omnis, aut Aquilonibus Querqueta Gargani laborant Et f oliis viduantur orni : Tu semper urges flebilibus modis Mysten ademptum, nee tibi Vespero ifl Surgente decedunt amores Nee rapidum fugiente solem. 62 CARMINUM [S. At non ter aevo functus amabilem Ploravit omnis Antiloohum senex Annos, nee impubem parentes M Troilon aut Phrygiae sorores Flevere semper. Desine moUium Tandem querellarum, et potius nova Cantemus August! tropaea Caesarls, et rigidum iNiphS/ten ao Medumque flumen gentibus additum Victis minores volvere vertices, Intraque praescriptum Gelonos Exiguis equitare campis. X. / v^ PRAISE OP 'THE GOLDEN MEAN.' 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Not too far out to sea, Licinius, nor yet too near the shore ; so let thy dwelling be neither a hovel nor a palace, 1-8 ; h) The loftier thy aspirations, the greater the possible disaster, 9-12 ; c) Be on thy guard in prosperity ; in' adversity cherish hope. Nature is not ever sad ; nor the gods always hostile, 13-24. 2. Time : Before 23 B.C. 3. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum Semper urgendo neque, dum procellas Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo Litus iniquom. Auream quisquis mediocritatem S Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda Sobrius aula. XI.] LIBEE II. 63 Saepius ventis agitatur ingens Pinus et celsae graviore casu 10 Decidunt turres feriuntque summos Fulgura mentis. Sperat infestis, metuit secundis Alteram sortem bene praeparatum Pectus. Informis hiemes reducit 16 luppiter; idem Summovet. Non, si male nunc, et olim Sic erit : quondam eithara tacentem Suscitat Musam neque semper arcum Tendit Apollo. 20 Eebus angustis animosus atque Fortis appare : sapienter idem Contrah.es vento nimium secundo Turgida vela. XI. 'CARPE DIEM.' 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Away with all useless worry, Hirpinus : youth and beauty are gliding swiftly by ; nothing endures, 1-12 ; 6) Rather under plane and pine let us have garlands and per- fumes, wine and music, 13-24. 2. Time: Somewhere between 26 and 24 B.C. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Quid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes, Hirpuie Quincti, cogitet Hadria Divisus obiecto, remittas Quaerere, nee trepides in usum 64 CAEMINDM [XIL Poscentis aevi pauca : fugit retro 6 Levis iuventas et decor, arida Pellente lascivos amores Canitie facilemque somnum. Non semper idem floribus est honor Vernis, neque uno luna rubens nitet 10 Voltu : quid aeternis minorem Consiliis animum fatigas ? Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac Pinu iacentes sic temere et rosa Canos odorati capillos, 15 Dum licet, Assyriaque nardo Potamus uncti ? Dissipat Euhius Curas edacis. Quis puer ocius Kestinguet ardentis Falerni Pocula praetereunte lympha ? ao Quis devium scortum eliciet domo Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra Maturet, incomptam Lacaenae More comam religata nodo I XII. THE CHARMS OP TERENTIA. 1. Occasion of the Ode : In the year 29 b.c, Augustus celebrated tt triple triumph commemorative of his victories at Actium, in Egypt, <> Return to thy people, O guardian of the race of Romulus, for whom we yearn as a mother for her son long absent across the sea, 1-16 ; 6) Under thy benign sway, fertility, peace, uprightness, chastity reign everywhere ; yea, we even entreat thy name in prayer and beg the gods that long thou mayest live to bless Hesperia 17-40. 3. Time : 13 b.c. 4. Metre : Third Asclepiadean. Introd. § 47. Divis orte bonis, optume Eomulae Gustos gentis, abes iam nimium diu; ^ Maturum reditum pollieitus patrum Sancto concilio redL 140 CARMINUM [V. Lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae : I Instar yeris enim voltus ubi tuos Adfulsit populo, gratior it dies Et soles melius nitent. Ut mater iuvenem, quem Notus invido Flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora Id Cunctantem spatio longius annuo Dulci distinet a domo, Votis ominibusque et precibus vocat, Curve nee f aciem litore demovet : Sic desideriis iota fidelibus U Quaerit patria Caesarem. Tutus boa etenim rura perambulat, Nutrit rura Ceres almaque Faustitas, Pacatum volitant per mare navitae ; Culpari metuit fides, 20 NuUis poUuitur casta domus stupris, Mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas, Laudantur simili prole puerperae, Culpam poena premit comes. Quis Parthum paveat, quis gelidum Scythen, 25 Quis Germania quos horrida parturit Fetus, incolumi Caesare ? quis ferae Bellum curet Hiberiae ? Condit quisque diem collibus in suis, Et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores ; 30 Hinc ad vina redit laetus et alteris Te mensis adhibet deum ^ VL] LIBER IV. 141 Te multa prece, te prosequitur mero Defuso pateris, et Laribus tuom Miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 38 Et magni memor Herculis. 'Longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias Praestes Hesperiae ! ' dicimus iutegro Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi, Cum sol Oceano subest. iC VI. INVOCATION TO APOLLO. 1. Occasion of the Poem : In the year 17 b.c. Augustus commis- sioned Horace to write the Carmen Saeculare, a hymn to be sung at the Saecular festival occurring that year. The present ode is an invo- cation to Apollo, begging help and inspiration for that important task. 2. Outline of the Poem : o) O mighty god, punisher of proud Niobe and Tityos, director of the hand that laid Achilles low, master of the lyre, lend thy inspiration to my humble song, 1-28 ; 6) O boys and maidens, keep the time of my Lesbian measure, as ye hymn the praises of Latona's children. In after years the memory of this day may mean no little glory, 29-44. 3. Time : 17 b.o. 4. Metre : Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Dive, quem proles Niobea magnae Vindicem linguae Tityosque raptor Sensit et Troiae prope victor altae Phthius Achilles, Ceteris maior, tibi miles impar, Filius quamvis Thetidis marinae Dardanas turris quateret tremenda Cuspide pugnax. f 142 CARMINUM [VL Ille, mordaci velut icta ferro Pinus aut impulsa cupressus Euro, M Procidit late posuitque collum in Pulvere Teucro. Ille non IdcIusus equo Minervae Sacra mentito male feriatos Troas et laetam Priami choreis 16 Falleret aulam ; Sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas, heu, Nescios fari pueros AcMvis Ureret flammis, etiam lateutem Matris in alvo, 20 Ni tuis victus Venerisque gratae Vocibus divom pater aduuisset Rebus Aeneae potiore ductos Alite muros. Doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25 Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinis, Dauniae defende decus Camenae, Levis Agyieu. Spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis nomenque dedit poetae. 30 Virginum primae puerique claris Patribus orti, Deliae tutela deae, fugacis Lyncas et cervos cohibentis arcu, Lesbium servate pedem meique 8S PoUicis ictmn, VII.] LIBER IV. 143 Eite Latonae puerum canentes, Eite crescentem face Noetilueam, Prosperam frugum celeremque pronos Volvere mensis. 40 Nupta iam dices ' Ego dis amicum, Saeculo festas referente luces, Eeddidi carmen docilis modonun Vatis Horati.' VII. THE LESSON OF SPRING'S RETURN. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) The snows have sped, Nature again clothes herself in living green, and Nymphs and Grace^ lead again the dancing bands, 1-6; 6) The changing seasons bid us reflect how brief is our earthly life, 7-18 ; c) Lay not up treasure for some eager heir 1 Enjoy rather thy present stores ! Death's fetters know no loosing, 19-28. 2. Time : Uncertain ; between 23 and 13 b.c. 3. Metre : First Archiloohian. Introd, § 55. Diffugere nives, redeunt iam gramina campis Arboribusque comae ; Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas Flumina praetereimt ; Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet 6 Ducere nuda chores. Immortalia ne spares, monet annus et almum Quae rapit bora diem. 144 CARMINUM CVII. Frigora mitescunt zephyris, ver preterit aestas Interitura, simul id Pomifer autumnus fruges effuderit, et mox Bruma recurrit iners. Damna tamen celeres reparant caelestia lunae ; Nos ubi decidimus, Quo plus Aeneas, quo TuUus dives et Ancus, 15 Pulvis et umbra sumus. Quis scit an adiciant hodiernae crastina summae Tempera di superi ? Cuncta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico Quae dederis animo. 20 Cum semel occideris et de te splendida Minos Fecerit arbitria, Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te Eestituet pietas ; Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25 Liberat Hippolytum, Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrumpere caro Vincula Pirithoo. VIII.] LIBER IV. 14,'i VIII. IN PRAISE OF POESY. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Gladly, Censorinus, would I give bowls and bronzes, tripods, and statues such as Scopas chiselled, had I but store of these, 1-8 ; , 6) But I have not, nor carest thou for such ; a better gift I have, — my verse, 9-12 ; c) 'Tis the poet that lendeth glory to the great ; how else were Soipio, and Romulus, and Aeacus saved from oblivion? 13-34. 2. Time : Uncertain ; between 23 and 13 b.o. 3. Metre : First Asclepiadean. Introd. § 45. Donarem pateras- grataque commodus, Censorine, meis aera sodalibus, Donarem tripodas, praeinia fortium Graiorum, neque tu pessuma munerum Perres, divite me scilicet artium, B Quas aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas, Hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus Sollers nunc hominem ponere, nunc deum. Sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium Ees est aut animus deliciarum egens. lo Gaudes carminibus ; carmina possumus Don are et pretium dicer e muneri. Non incisa notis marmora publicis, Per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis Post mortem ducibus, non celeres fugae 15 Keiectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae, Non incendia Carthaginis impiae Eius, qui domita nomen ab Africa Lucratus rediit, clarius indicant Laudes quam Calabrae Pierides neque, 20 146 CAEMINUM fix. Si chartae sileant quod bene feceris, Mercedem tuleris. Quid foret Iliae Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas Obstaret meritis invida Romuli ? Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum 28 Virtus et favor et lingua potentium Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis. Dignum laude virum Musa vetat morL Caelo Musa beat. Sic lovis interest Optatis epulis impiger Hercules, 80 Clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab iniimis Quassas eripiunt aequoribus rates, Ornatus viridi tempora pampino Liber rota bonos ducit ad exitus. IX. IN PRAISE OF LOLLIUS. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Think not that my verse shall perish. Homer, *tis true, is first of bards ; yet the songs of other poets may hope to live as well, 1-12 ; b) Helen was not the first to yield to the persuasive words of a paramour, and many a brave hero lived before Agamemnon's day. Why do we know them not ? They lacked the bard to chronicle their deeds, 13-30 ; e) Thee, O LoUins, I'll save from such a fate. Here be thy lofty soul, thy wisdom, thy integrity, fit subject of my song I 30-52. 2. Time : About 16 B.C. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Ne forte credas interitura quae Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum Non ante volgatas per artis Verba loquor socianda cbordie : 1X1 LIBER IV. 141 Non, si priores Maeonius tenet 8 Sedes Homerus, Pindaricae latent Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces Stesichorique graves Camenae ; Nee siquid olim lusit Anacreon Delevit aetas ; spirat adhuc amor 10 Vivontque commissi calores Aeoliae fidibus puellae. Non sola comptos arsit adulter! Crinis et aurum vestibus illitum Mirata regalisque cultus U Et comites Helene Lacaena, Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio Direxit areu ; non semel Ilios Vexata ; non pugnavit ingens Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus so Dicenda Musis proelia ; non ferox Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves Excepit ictus pro pudieis Coniugibus puerisque primus. Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 2S Multi ; sed omnes inlacrimabiles Urgentur ignotique longa Nocte, carent quia vate sacro. Patilum sepultae distat inertiae Celata virtus. Non ego te meis m Chartis inornatum silebo, Totre tuos patiar labores 148 CARMINUM [IX Impune, LoUi, carpere lividas Obliviones. Est animus tibi Eerumque prudens et secundis SB Temporibus dubiisque rectus, Vindex avarae fraudis et abstinens Ducentis ad se cuncta pecuniae, Consulque non unius anni, Sed quotiens bonus atque fidus 40 ludex honestum praetulit utili, Eeiecit alto dona nocentium Voltu, per obstantis catervas Explicuit sua victor arm a, Non possidentem multa vocaveris 48 Eecte beatum ; rectius occupat Nomen beati, qui deorum Muneribus sapienter uti Duramque callet pauperiem pati Peiusque leto flagitium timet, M Non ille pro caris amicis Aut patria timidus perire. LIBER IV. 149 X. BEAUTY IS FLEETING. 1. Outline of the Poem ; Thy flowing looks and rosy cheeks, O Ligurinus, will soon have passed away. Then shalt thou regret thy present haughtiness. 2. Time : Uncertain ; between 23 and 13 e.g. 3. Metre : Fifth Asclepiadean. Introd. § 49. crudelis adhuc et Veneris muneribus potens, Insperata tuae cum veniet pluma superbiae Et, quae nunc umeris involitant, deciderint comae, Nunc et qui color est puniceae flore prior rosae Mutatus, Ligurine, in f aciem verterit hispidam : i Dices ' Heu,' quotiens te speculo videris alterum, ' Quae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit, Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae ? XI. A JOYOUS BIRTHDAY. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) With wine, and garlands, Phyllis, and a sacrifice, I'm making ready for a joyous feast, none other than the birthday of my dear Maecenas, 1-20 ; 6) Forget all thoughts of Telephus ! Another's pleasing fetters hold him fast. Come learn the lay I meant for thee, and banish care with song 1 21-36. 2. Time : Uncertain ; between 23 and 13 b.o. 3. Hetre ; Sapphic and Adonic. Introd. § 44. Est mihi nonum superantis annum Plenus Albani cadus ; est in horto, Phylli, nectendis apium coronis; Est hederae vis 150 CAEMINUM [XL Multa, qua crinis religata f ulges ; B Eidet argento domus ; ara castis Vincta verbenis avet immolato Spargier agno ; Cuncta festinat manus, hue et illuc Cursitant mixtae pueris puellae ; ic Sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes Vertice fumum. Ut tamen noris quibus advoceris Gaudiis, Idus tibi sunt agendae, Qui dies mensem Veneris marinae 15 Kndit Aprilem, lure sollemnis mihi sanctiorque Paene natali proprio, quod ex hao Luce Maecenas mens adfiuentis Ordinat annos. 90 Telephum, quem tu petis, occupavit Non tuae sortis iuveneni puella Dives et lasciva tenetque grata Compede vinctum. Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras 25 Spes, et exemplum grave praebet ales Pegasus terrenum equitem gravatus Bellerophontem, Semper ut te digna,seo[uare et ultra Quam licet sperare nefas putando so Disparem vites. Age iam, meorum Finis amorum. xn.] LIBER rv. 161 (Non enim posthac alia calebo Femina) condisce modos, amanda Voce quos reddas : minuentur atrae 3S Carmine curae. XII. THE DELIGHTS OF SPRING. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Spring with its birds and breezes is again at hand, 1-12 ; 6) The season bids us quench our thii-st with wine ; but bring your contribution to the board, a box of perfume ; on no other terms shalt thou share the contents of my jar, 13-24 ; c) Forget the cares of trade meanwhile, and join me in this pastime, mindful of our fleeting life, 25-28. 2. Time : Uncertain ; between 23 and 13 b.c. 3. Metre : Third Asclepiadean. Introd. § 47. lam veris comites, quae mare temperant, Impellunt animae lintea Thraciae ; lam nee prata rigent nee fliivii strepunt Hiberna nive turgidi. Nidum ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens, b Infelix avis et Cecropiae domus Aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras Eegum est ulta libidines. Dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium Custodes ovium carniina fistula 10 Delectantque deum, cui pecus et nigri Colles Arcadiae placent. Adduxere sitim tempora, Vergili ; Sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum Si gestis, iuvenum nobilium aliens, 13 Nardo vina merebere. 162 CARMINUM fXIU Nardi parvos onyx eliciet cadum, Qui nunc Sulpiciis adcubat horreis, Spes donare novas largus amaraque Curarum eluere ef&cax. 20 Ad quae si properas gaudia, cum tua Velox merce veni : non ego te meis Immunem meditor tingere poculis, Plena dives ut in domo. Verum pone moras et studium lucri 25 Nigrorumque memor, dum licet, ignium Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem : Duloe est desipere in loco. XIII. RETRIBUTION. 1. Outline of the Poem : a) Lyce, my prayers are heard; in vain thou seekest by thy meretricious arts to recall the youth that's gone forever, 1-12; 6) But Coan silks and jewels cannot restore the rosy cheek and graceful form that once inspired my heart with love, 13-22 ; c) Now thou art but a target for the gibes of gay young blades, 22-28. 2. Time : Uncertain ; between 23 and 18 b.c. 3. Metre : Fourth Asclepiadean. Introd. § 48. Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota, di Audivere, Lyce : fis anus et tamen Vis formosa videri Ludisque et bibis impudens Xra.] LIBEB IV. 153 Et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem B Lentum sollicitas. lUe virentis et Doctae psallere Chiae Pulchris excubat in genis. Importunus enim transvolat aridas Quercus, et refugit te, quia luridi 10 Dentes te, quia rugae Turpant et capitis nives. Nee Coae referunt iam tibi purpurae Nee cari lapides tempora, quae semel Notis condita fastis 16 Inclusit volucris dies. Quo fugit Yenus, heu, quove color ? decens Quo motus ? Quid habes illius, illius, Quae spirabat amores, Quae me surpuerat inihi, 20 Felix post Cinaram notaque et artium Gratarum faeies ? Sed Cinarae brevis Annos fata dederunt, Servatura diu parem Cornicis vetulae temporibus Lycen, 3C Possent ut iuvenes visere fervidi Multo non sine risu Dilapsam in ciueres faceip. 154 CARMINUM [XIV. XIV. DRUSUS AND TIBERIUS. 1. Occasion of the Poem : Despite tlie defeat administered to the Raeti and Vindelioi by Drusus in 15 B.C. (see introduction to Ode IV.), the Vindelioi, joined by some other tribes, undertook a fresh incursion soon after. Tiberius was despatched to join Drusus, and in 14 b.c. the two brothers accomplished the complete subjugation of the invaders. 2. Outline of the Poem : a) No praises are adequate for thy achievements, O Augustus, whose mighty hand has again been felt by our northern foes, 1-9 ; 6) For thine were the troops, thine the plan, thine the favoring gods, through whom Drusus and Tiberius gallantly crushed the foe, scattering them in confusion, as Auster scatters the spray, or as rolling AuMus when he overflows the farms, 9-34; c) 'Twas on the anniversary of the day when suppliant Alexandria opened her port to thee, 34-40 ; d) All nations own thy power, from East to West, from South to North, 41-52. 3. Time : 14 b.c. 4. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium Plenis honorum inuneribus tuas, Augusts, virtutes in aevom Per titulos memoresque fastus Aeternet, o, qua sol habitabilis £ Inlustrat oras, maxime principum, Quern legis expertes Latinae Vindelioi didicere nuper, Quid Marte posses. Milite nam tuo Drusus Genaunos, implacidum genus, l« Breunosque velocis et arces Alpibus impositas tremendis XIV.] LIBEE IV. 155 Deiecit acer plus vice simplici ; Maior Neronum mox grave proelium Commisit immanisque Raetos 15 Auspiciis pepulit secundis, Spectandus in certamine Martio Devota morti pectora liberae Quantis fatigaret ruinis, Indomitus prope qualis undas 20 Exercet Auster Pleiadum choro Scindente nubes, impiger hostium Vexare turmas et frementem Mittere equom medios per ignes. Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus, 25 Qui regna Dauni praefluit Apuli, Cum saevit horrendamque cultis Diluviem minitatur agris, Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina Ferrata vasto diruit impetu 30 Primosque et extremos metendo Stravit humum sine clade victor, Te copias, te consilium et tuos Praebente divos. Nam tibi quo die Portus Alexandrea supplex 35 Et vacuam patefecit aulam, Fortuna lustro prospera tertio Belli secundos reddidit exitus, Laudemque et optatum peractis Imperils deous adrogavit. 40 156 CAEMINUM [XV Te Cantaber non. ante domabilis Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes Miratur, o tutela praesens Italiae dominaeque Eomae. Te, f ontium qui celat origines, 45 Nilusque et Hister, te rapidus Tigris, Te beluosus qui remotis Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, Te non paventis funera Galliae Duraeque tellus audit Hiberiae, 50 Te caede gaudentes Sygambri Compositis venerantur armis. XV. AUGUSTUS. 1. Outline of the Poem : o) Phoebus forbids me again to sing of battles and conquered cities, 1-4 ; 6) The Glory of Caesar's rule : Fertility has returned to bless our fields ; the standards of Crassus have been restored ; shut is Janus's temple, and the old virtues that made Rome great have been revived again ; with Caesar as our guardian tran- quillity is sure, 4-24 ; c) And so, in the fashion of our sires, with wine, and flute, and song, let us celebrate the glorious men of old, and Troy, Anohises, and all the famous progeny of Venus, 26-32. 2. Time: Probably 13 b.c. 3. Metre : Alcaic. Introd. § 43. Phoebus volentem proelia me loqui Victas et urbes increpuit lyra, Ne parva Tyrrhenum per aequor Vela darem. Tua, Caesar, aetas XV.] LIBEK IV. 157 Fruges et agris rettulit uberes S Et signa nostro restituit lovi Derepta Parthorum superbis Postibus et vacuom duellis lanum Quirini clausit et ordinem Eectum evaganti frena licentiae 10 Iniecit emovitque culpas Et veteres revocavit artis, Per quas Latinum nomen et Italae Crevere yires famaque et imperi Porrecta maiestas ad ortus IB Solis ab Hesperio cubili. Custode rerum Caesare non furor Civilis aut vis exiget otium, Non ira, quae procudit enses Et miseras iiiimicat urbes. 20 Non qui profundum DaBuvium bibunt Edicta rumpent lulia, non Getafe, R ■ >k CalSiiwi Sfuis; participles and adjectives in -ns regularly form the accusative plural in -is in Horace. umeros : object of amictus, which is here used as a middle ; see note on i. 1. 21. 32. augur Apollo : according to Suetonius (Aug. 94), Augustus was declared by his mother to be the son of Apollo ; and the god is said to have assisted him visibly at the battle of Actiura ; hence the special appropriateness of the present invocation. Even before the date of this ode, Augustus had done much to increase and extend the worship of Apollo ; in 28 e.g. he had erected to him the magnifi- cent temple on the Palatine referred to in i. 31. Apollo receives the epithet augur as the god of prophecy. 33. sive tu = vel tu si. Erycina ridens : blithe Erycina, i.e. Venus, who received this designation from the temple dedicated to her on Mt. Eryx in Sicily ; she is naturally invoked here as the ancestress {genetrix) of the Boman people, and especially of the Julian gens. 34. quam oircum : anastrophe ; not uncommon with dissyllabic prepositions. 36. auctor : our founder, i. e. Mars, the father of Romulus. 37. heu : to be joined closely in thought with nimis longo. satiate : vocative by attraction to auctor, though logically in agree- ment with the subject of respicis. ludo: i.e. the sport or game of war. 38. clamor : the battle-cry. leves : polished. 39. acer voltus : i.e. the fierce .glance of triumph. Marsi: the Marsians were among the flower of the Roman infantry ; cf. ii. 20. 18 ; iii. 5. 9. There is added point in this reference to the Marsian sol- diery, since their name obviously designates them as connected with the god. 41. mutata figura: i.e. changing thy form of god. iuvenem imitaris : poetic for ' assumest the form of a youth ' ; the poet wishes to suggest that Mercury may even now be present on earth in the person of Octavian. This conception of Octavian as a god embodied Pages.] BOOK I. ODE 2. 199 in human form was probably not original with Horace. It had doubt- less existed for some time in the popular mind, as may be gathered from the utterances of contemporary poets. Horace may perhaps have been the first to suggest Mercury as the specific divinity incar- nated in the emperor, though traces of the same belief are found else- where also. Mercury was doubtless thus chosen as being the patron deity of trade and commerce, i.e. the pursuits of peace such as Augus- tus was endeavoring to promote. The word iuvenis designates any one of military age (17-45), and hence is appropriate to Octavian, who at this time was thirty-five years old. 42. ales filius : in apposition with the subject of imitaris. Mer- cury is familiarly represented with wings upon his ankles and his cap (petostts). 43. Maiae : the mother of Mercury. patiens vocari : patior with the simple infinitive is poetical ; cf. Virg. Ae,n. viii. 577, patior quemvis dware laborem. When so used, patior often seems to have the force of ' will gladly,' ' am eager ' ; cf. iii. 9. 15, pro quo bis patiar mori, ' for whom I will gladly die.' 44. Caesaris ultor : the punishment of the murderers of Caesar was an avowed object in the formation of the Second Triumvirate, and after the victory at Philippi, Octavian erected at Rome a temple to Mars Ultor, of which some remains are still standing. 45. in caelum redeas : Mercury, not Augustus, is to be thought of. 46. laetus intersis ; i.e. be glad to abide. 47. vitiis : dative with iniquom, which is here used in the sense of 'hostile'; cf. i. 10. 15, iniqua Troiae castra. For the spelling, -quom, see on line 13, Jlavom. 48. ocior : the adjective has adverbial force, — too speedily. aura : with special reference to Mercury as a winged god. 49. magnos triumphos: in August of 29 b.c, Octavian had celebrated triumphs lasting for three days over the Pannonians, Dal- matians, and Egyptians. 50. ames dici : the infinitive with anio, a construction frequent in Horace, is confined to poetry. pater atque princeps ; pater is to be understood merely as a conventional term of respect ; the formal, designation of pater patriae was not conferred upon Augustus until 2 B.C., long after the date of this ode ; princeps is probably for prin- ceps senatus, a name given under the Eepublic to the ranking senator, the recognized leader of the, senatorial body. The title had 200 BOOK I. ODE 3. [Page 5, been conferred upon Augustus in 28 b.c, shortly before the time of this ode. The title Augustus dates from January, 27 b.c. 51. MedOB: see note on Fersae, line 22 above. equitare : i.e. on their hostile incursions. 52. Caesar : the poet here passes by way of a climax from the conception of Mercury as a god embodied in human form, and ad- dresses the Emperor by his customary title. ODE III. 1. Sic . . . sic, etc. : we should naturally expect these words to be followed by an at-clause (Mi reddas serves'), Instead of which, by a simple anacoluthon, the poet employs jussive subjunctives (reddas, serves), explanatory of sic, — ' may the goddess guide thee thus : bring Virgil unharmed to Attic shores, and save the half of my life.' diva potens Cypri : the goddess who rules over Cyprus. Venus, as sprung from the sea, was regarded as a patron goddess of sailors, and was widely worshipped in the island of Cyprus, where she had m^ny temples. 2. fratres Helenae : Castor and Pollux, famous as the guardian divinities of seamen. lucida sidera : the reference is probably to the electrical phenomenon known as St. Elmo's fire. When seen double on the yards of a vessel, these fires were thought by the an- cients to represent the presence of Castor and Pollux, and were regarded as a favorable sign. Of. Macaulay, Battle of Lake Begillus, 765fE. : — ' Safe comes the ship to harbor Through billows and through gales, If once the great Twin Brethren Sit shining on her sails.' 3. ventorum pater : Aeolus. 4. alilB : here for ceteris, as in Sat. i. 4. 2. ISpygS : Greek ac- cusative ; lapyx was the northwest wind, which would be favorable for vessels sailing from Italy (Brundisium) to Greece. 6. debes Vergilium : art responsible for Virgil, lit. owest Virgil (se. to me and his other friends). 7. reddas : lit. deliver him, i.e. bring him ; credere (' entrust') and reddere ( ' pay back ' ) are current mercantile terms, and reddas is doubt- less here used with a touch Qf.its.teohnioal meaning. Page 6.] BOOK I. ODE 3. 201 8. animae dimidiiini meae : the cordial relations existing between Horace and "Virgil are abundantly attested in contemporary literature ; see Introd. § 5, and c/., e.g., Sat. i. 6. 54, optimus Vergilius; i. 5. 40, Vartus Vergiliusque, animae quales neque candidiores terra tulU neque quis me sit devinctior alter. 10. fragilem truci : contrasted ideas are thus regularly put side by side when it is desired to mark the antithesis. 12. nee : the conjunction connects commisit and timuit. 13. decertantem : the de is intensive, ' struggling to a decisive issue ' ; so frequently in Horace in similar compounds, e.g. deproelior, debello. Aquilonibus : dative with a verb of contending, a Grecism ; c/. i. 1. 15, luctantem Icariis fluctihus Africum. The plural is used to indicate the successive blasls of the wind. 14. tristis Hyadas : the Hyades are spoken of as tristis, 'gloomy,' because rainy weather prevailed at the seasons when they rose and set. 16. maior : sc. est. toUere seu ponere : with tullere under- stand sen, and for the absence of the first seu, cf. i. 6. 19, vacui sive quid urimur. Notus raises the waves of the Adriatic by blowing ; he quiets them (ponere) by subsiding. On the spelling volt, which was probably already archaic in Horace's day, see B. L. L. § 57. 1. a. 17. quein mortis gradum : what form of death's approach, lit, what approach of death. 19. vidit: i.e. had the courage to ^aze. 20. Aorooeraunia : lit. ' thunder heights,' a rocky promontory in Epirus running out into the Ionian Sea. They are called infamis, ' of evil name,' because they were the scene of frequent shipwrecks. 21. absoidit : from abscindo or abscido ? The metre shows. 22. prudens: with set purpose, intentionally. Ooeano dis- Bociabili : by ^the estranging sea'' ; dissociabilis is here used with active force. Adjectives in -Mlis are found in this use occasionally at all periods ; cf. ii. 14. 6, inlacrimabilem ; Plautus, Mil. Olo. 1144, date operam adiutabilem; Ovid, Met. xiii. 857, penetrabile fulmen; Cic. Tiisc. Disp. i. 17. 40, 42, spirabilis ; de Nat. Deo. ill. 12. 29, patibilis. 24. non tangenda: i.e. which the god intended should not be touched ; hence the epithet impiae. 25. omnia : man's conquest of one element (water) has already been detailed ; the poet now goes on to speak of others, viz. fire (Prometheus), air (Daedalus), earth (Hercules). perpeti : the in- finitive dependent upon an adjective, as in i. 1. 18, indocilis pau- j>eriem jpati. 202 BOOK I. ODE 3. [Page 6. 26. per vetitum nefas: i.e. men rush into wickednesB even in the face of express prohibition. 27. lapetl : a Titan, son of Uranus and Gaea, and father of Pro- metheus, genus : for filius, as frequently in the poets ; ef. ii. 18. 37, Tantali genus, i.e. Pelops. • 28. ignem . . . intuUt : according to the familiar tradition, Pro- metheus stole fire from the gods, secreted it in a hollow reed, and so communicated it to mortals. fraude mala : Prometheus's treachery- is spoken of as mala, because of the dire results which it had entailed. 29. post ignem subductum: i.e. after the theft of fire; for the idiom, cf. i. 1. 4, meta evitata. According to the myth, Prometheus's theft of fire was the immediate occasion of the results described in lines 30-33. As a punishment for Prometheus's impiety, Jupiter sent Pandora, from whose box escaped the various ills that afterward afflicted humanity. aetheiia domo : i.e. its home in the aether, the highest heaven above the common air. 30. macies : the word properly indicates the condition which re- sults from wasting disease ; logically it is rather the result of nova febrium cohors, with which it is grammatically coordinated. 32. semotique prius tarda necessltas leti: i.e. hitherto Death had been far off and slow in coming ; prius is to be combined in thought with both tarda and semoti. 33. corripuit gradvim : q%ickened its pace. 34. vacuom : for the spelling, see note on i. 2. 13, flavom. aerS : the Greek accusative, as in lapyga, line 4. 35. non datis : by litotes for negatis. 36. perrupit Acberonta : the -it probably represents, not an arbitrary lengthening, but a reminiscence of the earlier quantity of the perfect ending ; perfects in -it occur repeatedly in Plautus and Terence. The incident referred to in perrupit Acheronta is the twelfth (according to other accounts the eleventh) of Hercules's twelve labors ; in this he succeeded in bringing Cerberus to the upper world. Acheron is here used to denote the lower world in general, not the river merely. Herculeua labor : i.e. the toiling Hercules ; the figure is common in poetry ; cf. iii. 21. 11, Catonis virtus, i.e. the virtuous Cato. 37. nil ardui est : lit. there is nothing of steep, i.e. nothing is too difficult. 38. neque patimur = and prevent ; litotes. 40. ponere : in the sense of deponere, as frequently in the poets, and occasionally also in prose. Page 7.] BOOK I. ODE 4. 203 ODE IV. 1. Solvitur ; is breaking up. vice veris : vice properly means the alternation of one thing with another. It is difficult to bring out this force in English ; we may translate, the coming of spring ; yet in Latin the genitive is appositional, spring itself being the substitute {vice) for winter. Favoni : the west wind or zephyr was a regular accompaniment ot spring. 2. trahunt: sc. in mare. siccas carinas: i.e. boats that have been under shelter or out of water for the winter. With the ancients, navigation was suspended for the winter months. machinae : the reference is to some contrivance for launching the boats — tackle and rollers, very likely. 3. neque iam : and no longer. 5. CythSrea : so called from Cythera, an island off the southern coast of Laconia, which was colonized at an early time by the Phoe- nicians. These seafaring men introduced the worship of Venus, whence doubtless arose the legend that Venus was sprung from the sea. To the Romans, Venus was preeminently the presiding deity of spring ; as the goddess of love, she naturally came to typify the repro- ductive forces and processes of nature and to be regarded as originating and fostering (c/. alma Venus) the new life of the year. Note that, though the e of Cythera is long, the- corresponding e of Oytherea is short ; so also in Greek, KiSripa but Kveipeios. imminente luna : while the moon stands overhead. 6. iunctae: i.e. linked (hand in hand) with ; the ablative is one of association ; see Introd. § 38. a. Nymphis, Gratiae : often men- tioned as attendants and companions of the goddess ; cf. 1. 30. de- centes : comely. 7. alterno pede : i.e. in the dance. gravis: mighty. Cy- clopum : the Cyclopes were the servants of Vulcan, employed by him in forging the thunderbolts of Jupiter ; cf. the fine passage in Virgil, Aen. viii. 424 ff. 8. Volcanus : for the spelling, see B. App. § 57. 1. a. ardens : this epithet naturally befits the god of fire ; strictly it applies to the fire itself, but is easily transferred to the god. visit : Vulcan naturally revisits his workshop in the spring, for at that season come the thunder-storms in which Jupiter wields the bolts forged by the Cyclopes. 9. nunc decet : 'i?s fitting now. nitidum : i.e. glistening with 204 BOOK I. ODE 4. [Pagb? perfumed oils, with which the ancients commonly anointed the hair. impedire : poetic for cingere or vincire. myrto : sacred to Venus. 10. flore : used collectively. Bolutae : i.e. from the bondage of winter's frosts. 11. et =: etiam. Fauno : the god of shepherds and farmers. The root is/a?*-, the same as seen in faveo ; hence originally ' the pro- pitious one.' lucia : in Horace, lucus is used only of sacred groves ; otherwise nemus is employed. 12. agna, haedo : the ablatives depend upon some passive form of immolo (_sibi immolari) to be supplied, — whether he demand that sacri- fice be made by a lamb, etc. A similar use of the ablative is found in ill. 24. 56 f., ludere doctior, seu Graeco iubeas (sc. ludere) trocho. 13. pallida pulsat pede pauperam : notice the effective allitera- tion, a rhetorical device sparingly employed by Horace. pallida Mors : the epithet seems borrowed from Death's victims. aequo : impartial. pulsat pede : with the Romans it was apparently common to employ the foot in knocking at the door. 14. regum : the wealthy, a frequent meaning of rex in Horace ; cf. ii. li. 11, sive reges sive inopes coloni. tuiris: t>. palaces. beate Sesti : blest Sestius ; beatus, as the participle of the almost obsolete verb beo, originally meant 'blest,' 'endowed with wealth,' 'rich'; secondarily it acquired the sense of ' happy ' ; yet the early meaning of 'rich,' 'wealthy,' is found with some frequency both in prose and poetry. Note that a certain adversative force inheres in beate, ' despite thy riches, Sestius.' The Sestius referred to was probably Lucius Sestius Quirinus, son of the P. Sestius defended by Cicero in an extant speech. Sestius had been an adherent of Brutus, but after Philippi had won the favor of Augustus, who in 23 e.g. appointed him consul suffectus, i.e. to fill the consulship for the balance of an unexpired term. 15. vitae summa brevis : lifers brief span. spem incohare : cf. Seneca, Epist. 101, quanta dementia est spes longas incohare. 16. iam : soon. noz : 'Death's dark night.' fabulaeque Manes : the ghostly shades ; fabulae means that the Manes are unsub- stantial ; though placed before Manes, the word is logically in apposi- tion with it. For the appositive with adjective force, cf. i. 1. 1, atavis regibus. 17. ezilis: cheerless; lit. meagre, poor, i.e. supplied with no com- fort or pleasures. Plutonia: the adjective with the force of a Pages.] BOOK I. ODE 5. 205 genitive, as frequently. quo simul mearia : as soon as thou goest thither ; simul for simul ae, as not uncommonly. 18. regna vini : i.e. the office of presiding at the festive board. The Romans at their convivial gatherings commonly chose one of their number to act as master of ceremonies (magister bihendi). The choice vfas determined by throwing the dice. The tali, ' knuckle bones,' vf ere dice with four flat sides and two rounded ones ; only the flat sides had spots. Bortiere : i.e. secure by lot by a throw of the dice. 19. calet : are enamoured. ODE V. 1. multa in rosa : on a bed of roses ; of. Seneca, Epist. 36. 9, in rosa iacere. 2. urget: not 'courts,' ' woos,' but embraces. 3. Pyrrha : Greek nvfi^d, lit. ' the auburn-haired ' ; cf. flavam in the following line. sub : under the arch of; just as pro, lit. ' in front of,' at times means ' in the front part of ' {e.g. pro curia, ' in the front part of the senate-house '), so sub, lit. ' under,' not infrequently means ' in the lower part of ' ; cf. Epodes, 9. 3, sub alta domo. 4. flavam : blond hair was rare, and so admired by the Komans. 5. simplez munditiis : in simple elegance. fidem : under- stand mutatam from mutatos in the foUovring verse. 6. aspera nigris aequora ventis : the order of the words is that known as the 'interlocked' (^synchysis), a very common device with the poets. Another instance is found below in line 13 f., tabula sacer votiva paries. 7. nigiis : the epithet is transferred from the storm-clouds to the winds which they seem to send forth. 8. emirabitur : found only here ; it is an intensified mirabitur. insolens : in surprise ; for insuetus, i.e. unused to such experience. 9. aurea : in predicate relation to te, 'thinking thee golden,' i.e. true-hearted. 10. vacuam : i.e. of passion for another ; supply in sense tefore. 12. miseri : sc. sunt. 13. me : emphatic, as shown by the position. sacer paries : the wall of some temple on which he has hung a votive offering. 14. indicat . . . vestimenta: i.e. ' I have escaped, though barely, from love's shipwreck ' ; tabula votiva, as the metre shows, is ablative ; it is to be joined in thought with indicat. 206 BOOK I. ODE 6. [Page 8 15. suspendiBse, etc. : those who escaped from shipwreck often suspended to Neptune a votive offering, sometimes also the garments they had worn. 16. maris : dependent upon ^oiemM; c/. i. 3. 1, divapotens Cypri. deo : used figuratively ; i.e. the god of love's tempestuous sea. ODE VI. 1. Sciiberia : i.e. written about, celebrated. The use of the future here is somewhat peculiar ; Horace means that Agrippa will find in Varius the fitting poet to sing his achievements. Vario : by Varius ; dative of agent with scriberis; cf. Prudentius, Per. iii. 136, scriberis ecce rnihi. This construction, though rare with the uncompounded tenses of the passive voice, is well attested both for prose and poetry. Other instances in Horace are Sat. i. 6. 116, cena ministratur pueris tribus; Epist. i. 19. 3, carmina quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Varius, an intimate and highly prized friend of Horace and Virgil, was distinguished as an epic and tragic poet. To the epic field belonged his Panegync of Augustus, to the tragic his Thyestes, which is highly praised by Quintilian. It was Varius who, in company with Plotius, issued the Aeneid after Virgil's death. None of Varius's own works have come down to us. fortis, victor : in predicate relation to the subject of scriberis. 2. Maeonii : Homeric, i.e. epic ; Maeonia was another name for Lydia, one of the reputed homes of Homer. aliti : bard, lit. 'bird ' ; the conception of a poet as a soaring bird is particularly common in antiquity ; cf. ii. 20, where Horace represents himself as transformed into a swan. 3. quam cumque : for quamcumque (tmesis), as sometimes also in prose ; as antecedent of the relative we may understand in thought propter earn rem. feroz: 6oZd, loaWiie, not 'fierce.' navibua: Agrippa's naval successes had been achieved at Naulochus (defeat of Sextus Pompeius, 36 b.o.) and at Aotium. 4. geaserit : future perfect. 5. nos : for ego. Agrippa : Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa (63-12 B.C.) was the intimate friend and adviser of Augustus. His brilliant military successes in many critical emergencies, along with his skilful statesmanship, greatly endeared him to the Emperor, who later (21 b.o.) gave him his daughter Julia in marriage. dicere' tell of, sing of. Page 10.] BOOK I. ODE 6. 207 6. Pelidae : Achilles. Felidae stomachum : the wrath o) Peleus's son, the theme of the Iliad ; stomachus designated properly, not the digestive organs, but rather the region about the heart, which was naturally regarded as the seat of the emotions. cedere nescii : unyielding, inexorable ; the infinitive is governed by the adjective, as in i. 1. 18, indocilis pauperiem pati. 7. cursuB per mare Ulizei : the theme of the Odyssey. dupli- cis : crafty, Homer's standing epithet for Ulysses. UlizSi : poetic genitive : c/. i. 15. 34, Achillet. These forms go back to lost nomina^ tives in -eus {cf. Greek ' OSutro-ciis, 'AxiXXeiSs) treated as though -e-us. 8. saevam Pelopis domum : i.e. the tragic events connected with Thyestes, Atreus, Agamemnon, Orestes, and others of this fated house. Varius had treated these in his tragedy of Thyestes, to which Horace here gracefully alludes. 9. conamur: i.e. I do not even attempt these subjects, much less actually succeed in them ; for the pluralis modestiae, cf. ii. 13. 22, vidi- mus, tenues grandia : i.e. I, a humble poet, do not attempt these lofty themes. The antithesis is emphasized by the juxtaposition of the adjectives ; cf. i. 15. 2, perfidus hospitam ; ii. 4. 6, eaptivae dominum. dum : the (Jicm-clause, in addition to its temporal character, has a slight causal force. 10. imbellisque lyrae -.i.e. the lyre devoted to the harmless themes of peace, such as love, wine, etc.; lyrae is governed hy patens; cf. i. 3. 1, divapotens Cypri; i. 5. 15, pofesifi maris deo. 11. Caesaris : Octavian. 13-16. This stanza seems somewhat out of relation to the rest of tne ode ; hence some critics have regarded it as an interpolation ; if genuine, it may mean: 'I could no more do justice to Agrippa's achievements than I could rival Homer.' 13. tunica : here equivalent to lorica, ' coat of mail.' 14. Bcripserit : potential subjunctive, — who would worthily describe 9 15. nigrum : begrimed. Merionen : a brave Cretan hero who assisted the Greeks in the siege of Troy. 16. Tydiden : Tydeus's son, Diomedes. superis parem : Diomedes, the doughtiest of the Grecian heroes after Achilles, had on one occasion, by Athena's help, wounded Mars and Venus in battle. 18. sectiB : and so harmless ; their resentment is simulated. In iuvenes : with acrium. 19. vacui : i.e. free from an attachment. vacui sive urimur 208 BOOK I. ODE 7. [Pace 10. for sive vacui (^sumus) sive urimur; ef. 1. 3. 16, tollere seu ponere volt freta. quid urimur : am inspired with any passion ; quid is accusative of the 'result produced' ('internal object') ; this con- struction occurs at times, as here, with the passive voice ; with urimur, . understand in thought amove. 20. non praeter solitum leves : i.e. with my customary light- heartedness; leves agrees with the subject of cantamus. ODE VII. 1. Laudabunt : almost equivalent here to ' may praise ' ; ef. the same use in Virgil, Aen. vi. 847, exeudent alii spirantia mollius aera . . . tu regere imperio populos Momane memento, where tu forms a similar contrast with alii to that furnished here by me in line 10. alii : contrasted with me in line 10 ; ' others may praise their favorite cities ; as for me, Tibar is the fairest spot.' claram : famous, for its climate, its pleasant location, and its schools of eloquence ; Catullus speaks of it as nobilis. Mytilenen : on the island of Lesbos, famed for its patronage of art and literature ; it was the home of Alcaeus. 2. Ephesum: in Horace's day, the flourishing metropolis of the Roman province of Asia, noted also for its temple of Diana, which ranked as one of the seven wonders of the world. bimarisve : the citadel of Corinth commanded a view of the Corinthian Gulf to the West,of the Saronic Gulf to the East. 3. moenia : there was nothing noteworthy in the walls them- selves. Oorinthi moenia is simply a phrase for the city as a whole. Baccho : Bacchus, according to the common tradition, was born at Thebes, of Seraele, daughter of Cadmus. Apolline : i.e. for the shrine of Apollo. 4. Tempe : the wild and beautiful valley of the Peneus in northern Thessaly. 5. sunt quibus est : the indicative (instead of the subjunctive) with sunt qui occurs repeatedly in Horace ; c/. i. 1. 3, sunt quos iuvat; i. 1. 10, est qui nee spernit. quibus unum opus eat: whose sole task it is. Palladia urbem : Athens. , 6. carmine perpetuo : lit. a continuous, and so a long, poem. 7. undique decerptam olivam : a difGcult passage, of doubtful meaning. Apparently, by an olive {garland) gathered from all sides, the poet means a garland of poems on topics drawn from every corner of the mythical and legendary history of Athens. By a bold touch, Page 11.] BOOK I. ODE 7. 20S this garland of poetry is spoken of as placed upon the brow of the successful poet ; oUva is thus virtually used to cover two ideas : (a) the actual olive twig typical of successful poetic achievement ; (6) the topics of poetic treatment. praeponere : as shown by ancient works of art, the garland placed upon the head often projected in front of the forehead ; cf. Seneca, Medea, 70, praecingere roseo tempora vinculo. olivam : the olive was sacred to Athene, the patron goddess of Athens. 8. plurimuB : many a one ; unexampled in this sense, but sup- ported by the occasional use of multus in this meaning, e.g. Lucan, Pharsalia, iii. 707, multus sua volnera puppi affixit. lunonis: a prominent deity in Argive worship. Remains of her temple, the Heraeum, have recently been brought to light on the site of the ancient city of Argos. 9. aptum equis Argos : aptum equis is an evident translation of the standing Homeric epithet of Aigos, iirxi/SoTOK, lit. 'horse-feeding' ; the level plains about the city afforded excellent pasturage. ditee Mycenas : the wealth of Mycenae was well-nigh proverbial. Recent archaeological investigation bears abundant evidence to its ancient splendor. Homer speaks of it as iroKixpyirm (' all-golden '). 10. me : Horace himself had a villa at Tibur. patiens : hardy ; Sparta was no longer famed in Horace's day for the valor of its citizens ; the poet is speaking of its ancient reputation. 11. Larisae : a city of Thessaly situated on the PenSus. per- cussit : i.e. with admiration. 12. Albnneae resonantia : Albunea is here the nymph conceived to inhabit the fountain of the same name, which gushed up in a grotto (cf. domus) at Tibur ; resonantis is poetically transferred from domus to Albuneae; the reference is to the noisy roar of the neighboring waterfall (praeeeps Anio). 13. Tibumi : one of the three mythical founders of Tibur. lucus: i.e. a sacred grove, as in i. 4. 11, and regularly in Horace. uda: watered. 14. rivis : these are artificial watercourses, constructed for purposes of irrigation. 15. albus deterget Notus : as its context and position show, albus (used predicatively) is emphatic ; the poet means : ' Just as Notus is often a clearing (albus) wind and banishes ' ; note the use of alhus as applied to the wind, instead of to the weather which the wind accompanies ; it is precisely analogous to the use of nigris in i. 5. 7, 210 BOOK I. ODE 7. [PAanU nigris ventis. Cf. also iii. 27. 19, albus lapyx; iii. 7. 1, eandidvs Favonius. 17. sapiens: wisely. 18. tristitiam, labores : the special causes of Plancus's affliction are unknown. 19. moUi mero ; mellow wine. Planoe : Lucius Munatius Plancus (born about 85 b.o.) had been consul in 42 b.c. He was a man of weak character, and in the tempestuous times following the assassi- nation of Caesar vacillated between parties, transferring his allegiance repeatedly from one cause to another. Ultimately he became a sup- porter of Octavian and was the originator of the proposition to confer upon the Emperor the title of Augustus (27 b.c). Horace's relations with Plancus are unknown. 20. tenent, tenebit : as the tenses show, Plancus is not now at Tibur, but presumably in the field. 21. Tiburis tui : these words form the connecting link between the first and second parts of the ode ; the clearness of the transition is somewhat clouded by the length of the comparison introduced by alius ut obscuro. Plancus is said to have been born at Tibur, and may also have owned a villa there. Teucer : son of Telamon and half-brother of Ajax. Teucer is used as an example to enforce the poet's exhortation to Plancus ; hence the emphatic position of the word at the beginning of its clause. The substance of the illustra- tion was probably familiar to all educated Romans, from Pacuvius's tragedy of Teucer. Salamina: Greek accusative of Salamis, Salaminis. 22. fugeret : when Ajax and Teucer set out for the Trojan War, their father, Telamon, had enjoined upon them that each should guard the other and neither should return alone. Ajax, driven mad by Athena, had wrought havoc among the cattle in the Grecian camp, and out of shame for his conduct had taken his own life. Telamon, how- ever, was inexorable, and upon Teucer's return banished him from home. uda : lit. moist, but here, as occasionally elsewhere, in the sense ot flushed. Lyaeo : by a common metonymy for vino. 23. populea : the poplar was sacred to the wandering Hercules (c/. Virgil, Buc. 7. 61, populus Alcidae gratissima) and hence appro- priate to Teucer's present fortunes. 24. adfatUB : the perfect participle is here used as a present, denoting contemporaneous action. B. 336. 5 ; A. and 6. 290. 6 ; G. 282. N. ; H. 660, n. Page 12.] BOOK I. ODE 8. 211 25. quo . . . cumque : tmesis, as i. 6. 3. melior : i.e. kinder. parente = patre {meo). 26. ibimuB : almost with the hortatory force of let us go. 27. nil desperandum : never despair I Teucro duce et auspice Teucro : note the chiasmus ; auspice Teucro means, under Teucer's auspices. With the whole expression c/., for example, such phrases as Augusti ductu et auspiciis. 28. certus : unerring, an evident translation of the Greek vrjiiein-^s. 29. ambiguam Salamina : a second Salamis, i.e. one whose name, if mentioned alone, would cause uncertainty as to which of the two was meant. tellure nova : the new land in which the second Salamis was founded proved to be Cyprus. 30. O fortes peioraque passi : cf. the similar exhortation of Aeneas to his comrades in Aen. 1. 199, passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque flnem. 32. iterabimus aequor : lit. repeat (i.e. resume our voyage over) the deep ; he had just returned with his followers from Troy. ODE VIII. 1. Lydia : with Horace, a typical name for a coquette. 2. Sybarin: the name is fictitious, but seems to be chosen with reference to the sybaritic life now pursued by the youth. 4. oampum : the Campus Martins, which was used for athletic exercise and sports. patiens : with adversative force, — though capable of enduring. 6. Gallica ora : i.e. mouth of his Gallic steed ; excellent horses came from cisalpine Gaul. lupatis frenis : wolf-bit bridle ; such bridles were furnished with a peculiar kind of jagged bit. 8. timet Tiberim tangere : the Tiber was much frequented for ywimming ; timere with the infinitive is essentially a poetic construc- tion in Horace's day. flavom, olivom : for the spelling, see note on i. 2. 13, where also the force of Jlavos is explained. olivom : used in anointing the body before wrestling. 9. sanguine vipetino : mentioned in Epodes, 3. 6, as a deadly poison. 10. neque iam livida geatat, etc. : and now no longer go about with arms aglow from martial exercise; livida denotes the dark blue color of the veins swollen by exercise ; livida gestat bronchia is liter- ally : carry his arms aglow, i.e. move about with arms aglow. 212 BOOK I. ODE 9. [Page 12, 11. disco . . . nobilis ezpedito : distinguished for hurling^ often the discus, often the javelin, beyond the farthest mark (reached by others). The discus was a disk of stone or metal similar to the modern quoit. 13. quid : why ? marinae : sea-born. Thetis was a Nereid. 14. filium Thetidis : Achilles. That he might escape the certain destruction which it was foretold he should meet did he join the Tro- jan expedition, his mother had concealed him at the court of Lycome- des on the island of Scyros. dicunt : sc. latuisse. sub : of time, just before. The intei-yal was really ten years, but Troy's doom is poetically conceived as near at hand. 15. virilis cultus : manly garb ; Achilles had disguised himself at Soyros by donning maiden's attire. 16. Lycias catervas : Lycian troops ; the Lycians were allies of the Trojans, who are really meant. ODE IX. 1. ut : how, introducing the subjunctives of indirect question, stet, sustineant, constiterint. stet : i.e. stands out distinctly against the sky ; picturesque for sit. 2. Soracte : a mountain about 28 miles north of Rome, rising con- spicuously from the plain to a height of 2000 feet. Its modern name is S. Oreste. nee iam : and no longer. 3. laborantes : lit. toiling, straining ; we naturally use no figure, but say bending. 4. constiterint : are congealed ; here Horace is giving us either an exaggeration, or (what is more probable) simply an artificial repro- duction of the ode of Alcaeus of which this poem is an imitation ; cf. the Alcaic fragment, rewdyafftv 5' vSAtuv jioal. Kiessling assures us that the Tiber does not freeze over once in a century. 5. super = high upon ; cf. the use of sub in i. 5. 3, with the note. 6. reponens : re- in composition, among various other meanings, often conveys the idea of doing something in response to an obliga- tion; thus reddere, 'give as is due ' ; so here reponens, ' piling, as you ought'; so below, line 20, repetantur, 'let (the campus and squares) besought, as they ought to be.'' benignius : i.e. more generously than usual, — right generously. 7. deprome : bring down, i.e. from the wine-room ; wine was often kept in store-rooms located in the second story of the dwell* Page 14.] BOOK I. ODE 9. 213 ing ; c/. iii. 21. 1 f., O . . . pia testa . . . descende (sc. horreo). quadrimum Sabina merum diota : interlocked order (synchysis), as in i. 5. 6, and frequently in poetry. quadrimum : four years old, lit. of four winters ; quadrtmus is from *quadri-hi'm-us, in which him- is the same root as seen in hiem-s, Greek x"M-' I other com- pounds are bimus, trlmus. Sabina : poetic transference of the epithet, from the wine to the jar ; strictly, it is the wine which is Sabinum. 8. Thaliarche : a fictitious name, yet a suggestive one ; it means 'master of festivities.' 9. cetera : i.e. all else hut the moment's pleasure. qui stravere : the clause is illative, — for as soon as they have .quieted. simul : for simul ac, as i. 4. 17, and not infrequently. 10. aequore : to be taken with deproeliantis. 11. deproeliantis : battling, i.e. with each other ; the de is inten- sive, as in i. 3. 13, decertantem Aquilonibus, a passage which is other- wise similar to that before us ; deproelior is found only here. cupressi : a tall, slender tree, in shape something like the Lombardy poplar, and hence particularly exposed to the action of the wind. 13. fuge quaerere : a poetical periphrasis for noli quaerere ; such periphrases, while frequent in all poetry, ancient and modern, are par^ ticularly common in Horace. 14. quern . . . cumque : tmesis as in i. 6. 3 ; i. 7. 25. dierum : dependent upon quemcumque. lucro appone : set down as gain, lit. to gain ; a mercantile figure. 15. neo sperne : nee occurs repeatedly in Horace's lyric poems, where we should normally expect neve (neu), i.e. in prohibitions, and in jussive and optative subjunctives, e.g. iii. 7. 30, neque in vias despice ; Epodes, 10. 9, nee sidus amicum adpareat. 16. puer : in youth. neque tu : sc. sperne ; in disjunctive sen- tences, the tu is not seldom reserved for the second member, as here ; cf. Epist. i. 2. 63, hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce oatenis. 17. donee : while ; in this sense the word is not found before the Augustan period. virenti: understand in thought tibi, — 'and while you are in the bloom of youth.' 18. nunc ; i.e. in youth. campus : i.e. the Campus Martius, the place of sports and martial exercise, as indicated in Ode 8. 19. lenes susurri : sc. amantium. sub noctem : at nightfall ; as night is drawing on ; the use of tub is the same as that in i. 8. 14, sm6 funera. 214 BOOK I. ODE 10. [Page 14. 20. composlta hora : at the trysting hour, repetantur : for the force of the re-, see note on line 6, reponens. 21. et : also, too. latentia proditor intumo puellae risus ab angulo : the arrangement is carefully studied ; the three modi- fiers are placed together, succeeding each other in the same order as the three nouns which they qualify, which are likewise placed to- gether ; translate, now too the merry laugh from some secret corner which betrays the hiding girl. 22. risus, pignus : these words also are the subject of repetantur, but the construction is somewhat zeugmatic, i.e. with risus and pignus some other idea than that of repetere is to be supplied ; owing to the remoteness of repetantur, this construction, though grammati- cally somewhat loose, is not harsh. 23. pignus : forfeit ; a bracelet or a ring, as shown by the following lacertis, digito. lacertis, digito : best taken as datives of separa- tion. B. 188. 2.d; A. & G. 229 ; G. 347. 5 ; H. 386. 2. 24. male pertinaci: scarcely, or not really, resisting; the girl's unwillingness is only simulated ; for another picture of the same sort, c/. i. 6. 17-18, sectis unguibus acrium ; for this force of male, cf. Virg. Aen. ii. 23, statio male fida carinis. ODE X. The ode seems to have been a free imitation of a similar hymn to Mercury (Hermes) composed by Alcaeus, some fragments of which remain. 1. Mercuri : to the Roman mind Mercury was primarily the patron god of trade (c/. merx, merc-ator). To this conception were later added many attributes of the kindred Greek divinity Hermes, who was primarily the messenger of the gods. It is this later composite con- ception which lies at the basis of the present ode. facunde : applied to Mercury as tlie messenger or herald of the gods ; cf. the Greek epithet X67ios. In Acts xiv. 12, we are told that ' they called Paul Merourius, because he was the chief speaker.' nepos : he was the son of Jupiter and Maia, Atlas's daughter. 2. feros coitus : Horace, in Sat. i. 3. 100, speaks of primitive man as a mutum et turpe pecus. The first defect {mutum) would naturally be remedied by the gift of language ; the second (^turpe) by the institu- tion of graceful athletic exercises, such as those of the palaestra. recentum : i.e. just created, primitive ; the genitive in -um, for -ium, is Doetic. fAGE 15.J BOOK I. ODE 10. 215 3. voce : i.e. with speech, the gift of language. As the god of in- tercourse, commerce (c/. com-merc-ium with Merc-urins), and com- munication in general, Mercury was naturally credited with bestowing the power of communication by means of language. catus: this word (obsolete in Horace's day) contains the notion of wise insight, — here insight into the needs of mortals ; Horace employs it again in iii. 12. 10. decorae: causative, — grace-giving. 4. mote : the institution. palaestrae : Mercury's function as the presiding deity of athletics was recognized in the Greek epithet 6. curvae lyrae : Mercury is said to have invented the lyre by stretching strings across the shell of a tortoise which he had found ; curvae, of course, refers to the shape of the shell. 8. condere: to hide; the infinitive dependent upon an adjective, as in i. 1. 18, indocilis pati, and frequently in poetry. furto : a special instance of this propensity is mentioned in the next stanza. 9. boves : emphatic by position. olim: once upon a time; the word limits the sentence as a whole. reddidisses : practically equivalent to a subordinate clause in indirect discourse dependent upon the idea of saying involved in minaci voce ; we may conceive Apollo as saymg in direct discourse, nisi . . . reddideris, ego te, etc. In indirect discourse after a secondary tense {terret is historical present), the future perfect indicative of the direct form naturally becomes the pluperfect subjunctive, reddidisses. 10. per dolum: instead of the adverb dolose. aiaotas: lit. abstracted, diverted; semi- jocose for 'stolen.' puerum: Mercury is said to have played this prank on the very day of his birth. 11. viduos : with the force of a perfect passive participle (privatus, spoliatus), as often in the poets; though viduos is grammatically in agreement with the subject of risit, yet logically the idea is : ' laughed to find himself bereft.' On the orthography of viduos, see note on i. 3. 34, vacuom ; Introd. § 34. 12. risit : aoristic, — burst into laughter. 13. quin et : quin is intensive, as in the frequent quin etiam; et here = etiam, 'also.' Atridas: Menelaus and Agamemnon. 14. Ilio relicto : Priam passed out of the city on his way to Achilles, in order to ransom Hector's body. See II. 24. 334 f . dives : appositively ; laden with gifts ; alluding probahly to the rich presents which Priam brought as a ransom. 15. Thessalosque ignis: i.e. the watch-fires of the Thessalian 216 BOOK I. ODE 11. [PAGEia Myrmidons of Achilles. Troiae : dative, dependent upon iniqua ; cf. i. 2. 47, nostris vltlis iniquom. 16. feiellit : escaped the notice of. 17. reponis: i.e. put in the place where they belong, 'duly con- duct' ; for this force of re-, see note on i. 9. 6, reponens. The concep- tion of Mercury as the guide of souls to the lower world was covered by the Greek epithet tl/vxairoiards. 18. sedibus laetls : i.e. the Elysian Fields ; the case is ablative. virga : said to have been presented to him by Apollo in return for the lyre which Mercury had contrived. levem : ghostly, unsubstantial ; the idea is the same as in fabulae, i. 4. 16. 19. tuibam : of the shades. 20. imis : for the usual inferis. ODE XI. 1. ne quaesieris : the perfect subjunctive in prohibitions is prac- tically confined to the poets and colloquial speech. scire nefas: i.e. it is impossible to know ; cf. i. 24. 20. The phrase is used paren- thetically ; understand est. 2. iinem : sc. vitae. Leuconoe : the name is fictitious. Per- haps Horace intended it to suggest the meaning : ' of clear insight ' {i.e. into the future), from Greek Xeu/cAs and toOs. nee : on nee {neque) for neve (neu) with imperative, optative, and jussive expressions, see note on i. 9. 15, nee sperna. Observe, too, that nee here is not dis- junctive, but rather explanatory of the preceding ne quaesieris, i.e. 'do not seek by trying the calculations,' etc. Similarly li. 11. 3, remittas quaerere nee trepides. Babylonios numeros : Babylonios is synonymous with Chaldaeos. The Chaldeans were typical repre- sentatives of the art of astrology ; numeros refers to their calculations by means of tables and numbers. Beginning with Horace's day, the influence of these impostors continued for centuries at Rome. Legisla- tion, though often directed against them, proved futile. 3. ut : exclamatory, — how much better, etc. ; ut for quanta, with a comparative, as here, is apparently a Grecism ; cf. Plautus, True. 806, utfacilius. qulcquid erit: i.e. whatever fate shall come. 4. plures : i.e. more than the present. tribuit : has destined. luppiter : the disposition of events is represented as governed now by the Fates, now by Jupiter. ultimam : in predicate relationship to earn understood, the antecedent of quae. Page 16. J BOOK I. ODE 12. 217 5. oppositis debilitat, etc. : the winter is represented as wearing out the sea by (= against) the cliffs {pumieibus), which serve as a barrier {oppositis) to the waves ; a rather cumbrous figure. 6. sapias : i.e. don't be foolish ! Leave the idle speculations of astrology. vina' liquea : for removing the sediment ; a common domestic operation, and so here used for performing one's customary household duties. spatio brevi : causal ablative, — since the space {of our life) IS short. 7. spem longam reseces : cf. the similar thought in i. 4. 15, vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat incohare longam. iugeiit: will be gone; the future perfect is here used, as frequently, to denote the immediate consummation of the future act. invida: i.e. time (aetos) which begrudges us enjoyment of life's pleasures. 8. carpe diem : i.e. reap its fruit, its pleasures ; possibly with th« added notion of swiftness. Horace here must not be regarded as reo. ommending the life of a voluptuary ; he never suggests that as an ideal. He is rather urging a wise enjoyment of life's blessings while they are present. quam minimum : as little as possible, i.e. not at all. postero : neuter, — to the future. ODE XII. 1. Quern virum aut beroa, etc. : the opening lines of the ode are an imitation of the beginnmgof Pindar's second Olympian ode, rha Seiv, tIv' rjpua, rlva S' ivSpa KcXa$^ 6. 3, and frequently. criminosis : abusive; lit. full of charges (crimina). modum =finem, as in ii. 6. 7. 3. pones : future indicative with the force of the imperative (or possibly the English ' may put ' ; cf. i. 7. 1, laudabunt). iambis : among the Greeks, iambic poetry (according to the traditional account) was first cultivated by Archilochus, who employed it as the vehicle of invective and personal abuse. Hence in Latin the word iambi is often equivalent to ' invective.' This meaning occurs frequently in Horace, who entitled his epodes iambi from their frequent polemic character. flamma, mari: sc. modum ponere. 5. Dindymene : lit. the (goddess) ofDindymus, i.e. Cybele; Dindy- mus was a mountain in Galatia, near Pessinus, sacred to Cybele. adytis : at, or in, his shrine. 6. incola Pythius : the god whose home is Pytho (Delphi), lit. the Pythian dweller; cf. Catullus, 64. 228, (Athena) sancti incola Itoni (Itonus in Thessaly). 228 BOOK I. ODE 16. [PAeB2a 7. Iiiber : sc. quatit Bacchas suas (' his Bacchanals '). aeque the sentence is not completed by any word that could serve as a correlative with aeque (^atque, ac, et), but the substantial force of aeque is taken up by sic (line 8), to which ut corresponds. 8. geminant aera : aera means 'the brazen cymbals,' — hence lit. double their brazen cymbals, poetical for clash their pairs of cymbals ; it is the cymbals that are really double ; c/. Lucretius, ii. 635, cum pueri armati in numerum pulsarent aenbus aera. Corybantea : priests of Cybele, whose religious ceremonial consisted in wild music and dancing. This often wrought them up to such a pitch of frenzy that they beat their breasts with their hands and gashed their bodies with knives. Since the introduction of the worship of Cybele (about 200 B.C.), it had been possible to witness these orgies at Rome itself. 9. tristes ut irae : as verb, we must supply in thought some word meaning ' rouse,' ' agitate ' ; this is easily understood from the context. The plural irae is used because separate instances are thought of. NoricuB: Noric steel (from Noreia in Styria) was famous for its hardness. 11. saevoB : for the spelling, see on i. 2. 13, flavom. 12. tumultu: we are not to think of any single phenomenon (thunder, lightning, hail, snow, rain, etc.), but of all. 13-16. This stanza apparently gives the poet's excuse, — anger is implanted in the race ; none can escape it. 13. fertor : the story is found only here. principi limo ; the primeval clay, i.e. the clay from which primeval man was formed. 14. coactuB add^re : when compelled to add. Apparently the clay did not suffice for the formation of man, and Prometheus was obliged to draw upon other sources. undique : i.e. from every creature. 15. et : also. 16. vim : fury. stomacho : as the seat of the emotions ; see on i. 6. 6. 17. irae : emphatic by position and by the context, — Hwas wrath that laid Thyestes low. Thyesten : the feud between Atreus and Thyestes led the former to kill Thyestes's sons and serve their flesh at a banquet to their father. 18. urbibuB : e.^r. Thebes. ultimae cauBae : the ultimate (i.e. original) causes ; causae is predicate nominative with stetere. 19. stetere : here hardly stronger than fitere. our perirent : an extension of the dependent deliberative as employed in substantive Page 26.] BOOK 1. ODE 17. 229 clauses ; originally this type of subjunctive was used only where the main clause contained a negative {e.g. nulla causa est cur negemus), or an interrogative clause implying a negative (e.gi. quid est causae cur negemus), but by an extension of usage, the construction sometimes occurs where the main clause is affirmative, as here. 20. imprimeret . . . aratrum : ploughing the ground of a razed city seems to have been common in antiquity. muris : i.e. frag- ments of the ruitaed walls. 21. hostile : here = hostium, and so logically to be joined with exercitus. This line lacks the usual caesura. Introd. § 43. 23. temptavit : assailed. 24. celerea: impetuous. 25. mislt : drove. mitibuB : ablative of association with miitare ; see B. 4pp.- § 337 ; Introd. § 38. a. 26. mutare : quaero with the infinitive is found only in the Augustan poets and later prose writers. tristia : my savage (verses). 28. opprobriis : i.e. those contained in the iambi. animum : sc. tuum. ODE XVII. 1. Velox : with adverbial force ; swiftly. Lucretilem : a moun- tain in the Sabine territory near Horace's villa, now called Monte Gennaro. 2. mutat : mutare is much wider in meaning than any single Eng- lish word that can be used to translate it ; it may mean ' to give in exchange,' or 'to take (receive) in exchange' ; here it has the second meaning, lit. chooses Lucretilis in exchange for Lycaeus ; but it is more natural in English to invert the relations and render, changes Lycaeus for Lucretilis. The ablative is one of association. B. L. L. § 337 ; Introd. § 38. a. Lyoaeo : a mountain some forty-five hundred feet in height, situated in southwestern Arcadia ; it was a favorite haunt of Pan (= Faunus). Faunus: see on i. 4. 11. 3. aestatem: i.e. the summer's heat. capellis meis : /rom mj/ goats ; dative of separation, a variety of the dative of reference ; cf. Virg. Buc. 7. 47, solstitium pecori defendite. 4. usque : always, i.e. when he is here. 5. arbutoa: see on i. 1. 21. 6. latentis : i.e. scattered here and there among the other treea deviae : here simply roaming, straying. 7. olentia uzores mariti : a sportive circumlocution for eapellae, 230 BOOK 1. ODE 17. gpAGBSS. 8. Tlridis : apparently used as equivalent to ' poisonous ' ; so virens in Claudian, in Bujin. i. 290, virens hydra. metuout ; on the form, see Introd. § 34. 9. Martialis lupoB : the aggressive character of this animal natu- rally associated it with the god of war ; cf. Virg. Aen. ix. 566, Martins lupus. haediliae : kids ; a diminutive from haedus ; cf. porcilia from porcus. The word is not usually given in our lexicons, but is attested by old glosses, which give atpliov (i.e. ipliov) = haedilia. 10. utcumque : whenever. Tyndari : the name is fictitious, as though intended to designate a second Helen (daughter of Tyndareus). fistula: vrith the Pan-pipe; Faun us (i.e. Pan) lends the blessing of his presence whenever he hears the music of his own pipe ; since Pan primus calamos eera coniungere plures instituit (Virg. Buc. ii. 32). 11. Usticae : some unknown eminence in the neighborhood of Horace's Sabine villa. cubantis : apparently in the sense of 'sloping.' 13. dl me tuentur, etc. : i.e. this protection vouchsafed by Faunus is in return for my devotion to the gods. 14. cordi : (for) a delight; dative of purpose. hie, hie (17), hie (21) : observe the en;phasis of the anaphora. 15. ad plenum : to the full. 16. honorum : of the products of the farm ; the word depends upon copia. comu : ablative of separation with manabit ; the horn of plenty is an old conception. 17. Caniculae : i.e. of the summer. 18. Tela: i.e. like that of Anacreon, who was a native of Teos, and whose muse was devoted to the praises of love and wine. 19. laboremtis : i.e. enamoured ; cf. i. 27. 19. in uno : i.e. Ulyises. 20. Fenelopen : the faithful wife of Ulysses. vitream : sea- green (cf. iv. 2. 3, vitreo ponto) ; Circe is so called because she was a marine divinity, being the daughter of Perse, the Oceanid. Similarly, iii. 18. 10, viridis Nereidum comas ; Epodes, 13. 16, ( TTietis) caerula. Circen: the enchantress who changed Ulysses's companions into swine. She became enamoured of Ulysses, delaying him at her palace on the island for more than a year, and bearing him two sons, Telegonus and Agrius. 21. InnocentiB : harmless; further explained by the nee- clausri deabii : sc. vini. Page 26.] BOOK I. ODE 18. 231 22. Bub umbra : for the meaning of sub, cf. i. 5. 3, sub antro. 23. confundet : shall join ; poetic for miscere or committere, yet witti the added notion of noise and confusion. ThyoneuB : Bacchus is so called as the son of Thyone, another name for Semele. Ulti- mately the word goes back to Si6\tiTrTot. Horace's mean- ing is that Caesar turned these unsubstantial visions (c/. lymphatam) to the reality of fear {veros timores) ; the antithesis, therefore, which the poet aims to bring out, is between the reality of Cleopatra's terror and the unreality, i.e. impossibility, of the dreams of empire in which she indulged. Mareotico ; sc. vino. The Mareotic wine was grown around Lake Marea, near Alexandria. It was a sweet wine with a high bouquet. 16. ab Italia : really from Actium ; but the poet evidently wishes to emphasize the fact that, whereas Cleopatra's purpose was to pro- ceed in Italiam, she was, on the contrary, forced to flee in the oppo- site direction. Note that the / of Italia, which is historically short, is often arbitrarily lengthened in poetry, metri gratia. volantem : reginam is easily understood from the context. 17. remis adurgens : the pursuit was not immediate, as would naturally be understood from these words. Octavian wintered at Samos, and did not push on to Egypt till the following spring (30 B.C.). 19. nivalis : Thessaly was not always covered with snow. The epithet is here added because the hare was usually hunted in winter, when the snow lay upon the ground. 20. Haemoniae : the old name for Thessaly. daret : consign. 21. fatale monstrum: Cleopatra. quae: but she; the femi- nine, despite the occurrence of monstrum just before. genero- sius : i.e. more nobly than Octavian intended she should ; his secret purpose was to allow her first to grace his triumphal procession, then to put her to death. 22. perire : the infinitive with quaero is poetic ; cf. iii. 4. 39, finire quaerentem. muliebriter : i.e. in womanish terror. 23. ezpavit ensem : according to Plutarch, Cleopatra first attempted suicide by the sword, but was prevented by Proouleius from executing her intention. latentis . . . oras: the meaning of reparavit here is uncertain. It seems to mean seek in exchange, i.e. she did not seek distant coasts in exchange for, or in place of, her throne as queen of Egypt ; cf. i. 31. 12, vina Syra reparata merce. Cleopatra was reported to have cherished at one time the plan of 262 BOOK I. ODE 38. [Page 4» transporting such galleys as she had left, across the Isthmus of Suez and of reSstablishing her ruined fortunes somewhere on the coast of the Red Sea. 25. iacentem regiam : iaeentem is used in the figurative sense ot ruined ; it is the opposite of stantem in i. 35. 14 {stantem columnam). 26. voltu sereno : the queen is said to have concealed her chagrin at the defeat of her troops and even to have exhibited a merry de- meanor in the presence of her guards. • 27. tractare : the infinitive, as above in line 11. serpentes: according to the traditional account, she met her death from the bite of an asp, which she had secreted in her bosom. atrum : as bring- ing death ; black is the color belonging to death and to all things asso- ciated with it. 29. dellberata morte ferocior : ■ emboldetied by a stern resolve to die' (Bryce). 30. saevis Llbumia : the Liburnae {sc. naves) were swift galleys patterned after those of the Liburnians, a people dwelling ou the eastern coast of the Adriatic in the modern Albania. The Liburnae bad rendered special service in the fight at Actium. They are saevae to Cleopati-a. Liburnis is ablative of means with deduct. scilicet : the word has here none of the ironical force so common to it. 31. privata : ii queen no longer; in predicate construction. deduci: invidens governing the infinitive without subject accusa- tive is a Grecism. superbo triumpho: dative of purpose with deduct 32. Don humilis mulier : emphatic, — no craven woman, she. ODE XXXVIII. 1. Perslcos apparatus : Persicos is used generically for ' oriental.' (Oriental luxury, even a generation before Horace's day, had already made great inroads in the social life of Rome. puer: i.e. slave, as often. 2. nezae phllyra coronae: garlands made by fastening flowers on a wisp of linden bast (philyra) ; such coronae were specially made by professional craftsmen and were of great elegance. Horace, how- ever, pleads for plain myrtle wreaths, such as can easily be plaited by himself. 3. mitte sectari : a poetic periphrasis for a prohibition. rosa : -OSes were highly prized, and great pains were often taken to force them Page 51.] BOOK 11. ODE 1. 263 before the season. Sometimes they were even imported from Egypt and other warm countries. quo locorum : in which of its haunts. 4. sera : predicatively, — lingers late. 5. Bimplici : i.e. as opposed to the luxury of costlier garlands. nihil adiabores : adlaboro is found only in two passages of Horace, here and Epodes 8. 20 ; it seems to mean, ' take the trouble to add ' ; nihil goes logically with cura, with which it makes a prohibition, — strive not; for the subjunctive without ut in a substantive clause developed from the jussive, see B. 295. 5 ; 8. 7. arta: dense. BOOK II. ODE I. 1. Motum civicum : i.e. the civil wars ; cAvicus in good prose is found only in the phrase corona civiea ; cf. hosticus (as against hos- tilis) in iii. 2. 6. ez Metello consule : beginning with Metellus's consulship ; the phrase is a modifier of Motum. The Metellus referred to is Quintus Caecilius Metellus Celer, whose consulship belongs to the year 60 b.c, the time of the formation of the First Triumvirate by Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus. This coalition is regarded as marking the real beginning of the civil commotions that, with few inter- ruptions, continued for the next thirty years. Actual hostilities, however, did not commence till 49 b.c, when Caesar returned from Gaul and crossed the Rubicon. 2. cauaas : e.g. the death of Crassus on bis ill-starred expedition against the Parthians, the death of Julia (Caesar's daughter), whom Pompey had married, the rivalry of Pompey and Caesar, etc. vitia : especially the errors of Caesar, Pompey, and their partisans. mo- dos : phases, i.e. the general way in which the war was waged. 3. gravis : the amicitiae are styled gravis, because the league of the triumvirs was so portentous in its bearings on the fortunes of the Roman state. 4. principum amicitiae : i.e. the league of the triumvirs. 5. nondum ezpiatis cruoribus : the same sentiment as in i. 2. 29, Cui dabit partis scelus expiandi ? xmcUi : i.e. polluta. cru- oribus: the plural suggests the many times and places at which Roman blood had been shed ; so in Greek, aliiara. 264 BOOK II. ODE 1. [Page 51. 6. periculosae : i.e. there was danger in such a work of giving offence to the surviving partisans. aleae : hazard, — a common figure. 7. incedis per Ignes, etc. : per is inexact ; super would have been the correct word. The picture is of one wallsing over ashes under which slumber the treacherous embers of a recent conflagration. 9. paulum : emphatic, — let it be only for a little that the stage is deprived of your energies. Musa tragoediae dealt : Follio's reputation as a tragic poet is well attested ; cf. Virg. Bue. 8. 10, solo Sophocleo tua carmina digna coturno; Hor. Sat. i. 10. 42, Pollio regum facta canit pede ter percusso. Yet no fragments of Follio's tragic writings have come down to us. Note the force of desit, which implies that the absence is felt. 10. moz = sed mox. publicas res ordinaris : ordinare is here used with the force of componere, i.e.'' compose, ' in the literary sense ; under publicas res understand the events of the civil wars. 11. grande munus : viz. of writing tragedy. 12. Cecropio coturno : in Attic buskin ; coturnus, properly the high shoe worn by the tragic actors to add dignity to their appear- ance, is used figuratively for tragedy. Tragedy is called Cecropian, i.e. Attic (from Cecrops, a mythical king of Attica), because it was on Attic soil that tragedy originated and developed. repetea : resume ; the future has the force of an imperative, standing in adversative relation (see note on mox, line 10, above) to the foregoing desit. 13. praeaidium reia : Pollio was famous as a lawyer also, espe- cially in the defence of criminal cases. 14. consulenti : here in the sense of deliberanti. Pollio : the final o, regularly long, is here used as short. This shortening is rela- tively rare in the Augustan period, but later became quite general. curiae : properly the building in which the senate regularly held its deliberations ; here used for the senate itself. 16. Delmatico triumpho: in 39 b.c. Pollio had achieved a notable victory over the Parthini, an lUyrian people dwelling near Dalmatia, and had also taken the Dalmatian town of Salonae. 17. iam nunc: i.e. the poet in anticipation conceives himself as already listening to the recital of the stirring events of PoUio's history. 21. audire ducea: i.e. to hear them issuing their commands to their troops ; with cuncta . . . subacta, audire means ' hear of.' 23. cuncta terrarum : a neuter plural adjective used substan- tively and followed by a^enitivjB .of the whole. is found only in the Page 52.] BOOK II. ODE 1. 265 ^ poets and later prose writers ; another instance in the Odes is iv. 12. 19, amara cnrarum. subacta : sc. a Caesare. 24. atrocem . . . Catonis: his spirit was shown in his in- domitable adherence to conviction. The Cato referred to is M. Porcius Cato. At the time of the strife between Caesar and the sena- torial party, Cato figured as an uncompromising defender of the con- stitution. He took up arms against Caesar, and committed suicide at Utica rather than fall into Caesar's hands. From the place of his death he received the name Uticensis. For another tribute to his memory, cf. i. 12. 35, Catonis nobile letum. 25. luno, etc. : Juno had been the patron deity of Carthage, the metropolis of Africa. 26. cesserat : the notion is that the gods had abandoned Africa ■when they found themselves no longer able to afford it their protec- tion, pi'ecisely as the gods are represented as abandoning Troy, in Aen. ii. 351, excessere omnes, adytis arisqjie relictis, di quibus im- perium hoc steterat. impotens : here powerless, helpless. 27. victorum nepotes : the reference is to the descendants of the Romans who had conquered Jugurtha. Many of these fell at the Battle of Thapsus, fought in 46 b.c. 28. rettulit : i.e. offered in return. inferias : as a funeral offering ; used predicatively. lugurthae : the Numidian king who long outgeneralled the Roman commanders sent against him, but was finally defeated in 106 b.c. 29. Latino sanguine: Latinus, as being less usual than Bomanus, is more poetical. pinguior : not logically comparative here, but rather enriched, drenched. 31. auditum Media : hyperbole ; Medis is dative of agency. On Medis for Parthis, see i. 2. 61. As enemies of Rome the Parthians would naturally rejoice at her disasters. 32. Hesperiae : here used as an adjective, — Italian. The word properly means ' western,' ' land of the west,' and applies sometimes to Italy, sometimes to Spain. sonitum ruinae: the fall of the state is thought of as that of some huge structure. 34. ignara belli : :'. e. do not bear traces of the confiict. Dauniae : properly 'Apulian' (from Daunus, a mythical king of Apulia), but here in the general sense of ' Italian,' ' Roman.' 37. relictis iocis : i.e. abandoning sportive themes, such as Horace was wont to treat. 38. Ceae . . . miinera neniae : lit. essay again the offices of the 266 BOOK II. ODE 2. [Page 52. Cean dirge, i.e. Tevive the solemn style of Slmonides of Ceos ; neniae is appositional genitive. 39. Dionaeo sub antro : i.e. in love's haunt ; Dionaeo, ' belong- ing to Dione (the mother of Venus),' is the equivalent of Veneris; on iuh antro, see i. 6. 3. 40. leviore plectro : of a lighter strain ; on the first meaning of plectro, see on i. 26. 11. The characteristic of the poem itself is transferred to the instrument. ODE II. 1. NuIluB color : no lustre ; i.e. no worth. avaris terris : the epithet is boldly transferred from the persons who hide treasure in the earth to the earth itself. 2. abdito : i.e. laid away in a hoard. lamnae: syncopated for laminae. The word properly means a plate or bar of metal, wood, marble, etc., and so comes to be used for metal in general, or, as here, for precious metal, money. 3. Crispe Sallustl : his full name was Gaius Sallustius Crispus. The inversion of nomen and cognomen, as here, occurs even in prose (beginning with Cicero), when the praenomen is omitted ; cf. ii. 11. 2, Hirpine Quincti. The Sallust here referred to was a grand-nephew of the historian, and inherited the latter's vast wealth, including the famous korti Sallustiani, situated on the northern slope of the Quiri- nal. He was celebrated for his generosity. nisi splendeat : to be joined closely with inimice lamnae; the subjunctive is employed because of the implied indirect discourse ; Sallust's own thought, as represented by Horace, is lamnae inimicus sum, nisi usu splendet. temperato uau: i.e. by avoiding prodigality on the one hand, and meanness on the other. 5. eztento aevo : through long ages ; ablative of duration of time. Froculelua : C. Proculeius Varro, son of A. Terentius Varro. When his two brothers lost their property in the civil war, Proculeius gave each a third of his fortune. He stood high in the favor of Augustus, who at one time even thought of giving him liis daughter in marriage. 6. animl pateml : known as a man of fatherly affection (for his brothers) ; predicate genitive of quality after notus, limiting Procu- leius. 7. aget : here used in the sense of toilet. metuente solvl : Page 53.] BOOK II. ODE 2. 267 {pinions) that refuse to droop, i.e. tireless ; timeo and metuo are not infrequently used by the poets in the sense of nolo; cf. iv. 5. 20, culpari metuit fides. 8. superstes : i.e. Froculeius's fame shall survive his death. 9. regnes : the second person is here indefinite. avidum spiri- tum : the spirit of greed. 10. Libyam Gadibus : i.e. Africa to Europe. 11. iungas: i.e. as owner. et = andso. uterque PoenuB -. i.e. the Phoenicians in northern Africa and in Spain. In Horace's day there were Phoenician settlements in both countries. 12. uni : se. tibi. 13. crescit, etc. : the poet means to institute a comparison be. tween dropsy and avarice ; the latter, like the former, he claims, grows by indulgence ; help can come only by banishing the cause of each disease ; crescit is emphatic by position. 14. Bitim : an unquenchable thirst is one of the symptoms of the disease. pellit : as subject, we must understand the sufferer from the disease. 15. fugerit venis : this is pathologically correct. The disease is the result of a separation of the water in the blood ; fugerit is future perfect ; the tense emphasizes the importance of the prior fulfilment of the condition. aquosus languor: i.e. the weakness resulting from an excess of water in the system. albo corpore : the skin of a dropsical pei-son is abnormally white. 17. redditum Phraaten : Phraates, king of Parthia, had been driven from his throne by the machinations of his rival, Tiridates, but bad secured his restoration through the help of the Scythians in 27 B.C. Redditum is put first in the strophe, for the purpose of empha- sizing the antithesis ; though he has been restored, yet Virtue will not allow that he should be reckoned as being truly happy. Cyri solio : Arsaces, the founder of the Parthian dynasty of the Arsacidae, claimed descent from Cyrus, the founder of the Persian empire. 18. dissidens : i.e. dissenting in its views. plebi : from the vulgar crowd; Horace is particularly fond of using the dative with verbs of differing, etc. Introd. § 36. c. beatorum : i.e. happy in the full sense of the word. According to the Stoic view, which Horace has here in mind, only the upright are happy ; the final -um is elided before the initial vowel of the following line ; the phenomenon is called synapheia. Cf. ii. 3. 27. 19. ezimit : lit. excepts from, i.e. refuses to admit to, to reckon 268 BOOK 11. ODE 3. L^age 53. among; cf. iii. 2. 32, deseruit, 'fail to overtake.' Virtus : the per- sonification of the lofty Stoic ideal of rectitude. falsia vocibus: wrong names, e.g. the title beatus as applied to Pbraates ; only the upright man, urges the poet, deserves this name. 21. diadema, launim : added as more specific explanations of regnum. 22. propriam : lasting, and so real, as opposed to the fleeting nature of the ordinary laurels of victory. 23. inretorto : i.e. without casting longing glances behind; inre- tortus is a new word, coined by Horace. 24. acervoB : sc. of treasure. ODE III. 1. Aequam . . . mentem : the figure in the Latin calls for a level spirit when circumstances are steep. This trope cannot be re- produced in English. 2. uon secua : {and) likewise ; asyndeton and litotes. in bonis : the figure begun in arduis is here abandoned. 3. temperatam : agreeing with mentem understood. 4. laetitia: i.e. manifestation of joy. moriture : destined, doomed, to die. In prose of the Ciceronian period, the future active participle is regularly restricted to combination with the forms of esse ; poets and the later prose writers freely use the participle alone. Delli : an unprincipled character who had played a somewhat con- spicuous part in the recent political history of Rome. He had succes- sively supported and deserted Dolabella, Cassius, and Mark Antony. Just prior to the Battle of Actium, he had attached himself to Octa- vian ; but the ode suggests that at present he was out of favor with the Emperor. 5. seu vixeris, etc. : to be joined closely with moriture ; cf. ii. 2. 2, inimice lamnae nisi splendeat. omni tempore : ablative of dura- tion of time. 6. in remoto gramine : i.e. in some retired grassy nook. 8. interiore nota Falerni: with some old Falernian vintage; lit. with some inner label of Falernian; nota is the mark or label attached to the wine jar, giving the date of the vintage (c/. iii. 21. 1, (testa) nata mecum consule Manlio). Wine of the oldest vintages would naturally be kept in the remoter part (interiore) of the store- room. Concerning the Falernian wine, see note on i. 20. 10. Page 54.] BOOK II. ODE 3. 269 9. quo : the adverb ; (lit. whither) for what purpose, i.e. unless we enjoy these delights. alba : alluding to the silvery leaves of the poplar. 10. umbram . . . ramis : i.e. join their branches in inviting shade ; in the Latin, umbram is an accusative of ' result produced ' ('internal object'), — 'produce (by joining) an inviting shade.' 11. ' quid : used in the same sense as quo above. obliquo : sigsag, winding. laborat ; the vfinding course of the stream hin- ders the progress of the brook ; hence, the water is represented as exerting itself to hurry on. 13. hue : i.e. to the imaginary sylvan retreat pictured in lines 9-12. et . . . et : note the emphasis of the polysyndeton ; so in line 15. 14. flores : for garlands. ferre iube : have brought ; as subject of ferre, supply in thought pueros, 'slaves,' or some such word. 15. res : i.e. your fortunes. aetas : youth. sororum trium ; viz. the Fates, — Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. 16. atra : a natural epithet of Jila, since the Fates themselves are atrae. 17. cedes, etc. : i.e. you will sooner or later be forced to leave these things. saltibus ; woodland pastures for cattle. Vast tracts of these were held by wealthy Romans, particularly in the region of southern Italy. et . . . que : et connects saltibus on the one hand to domo and villa on the other. domo villaque : domus is the palace ; villa covers the entire estate. 18. flavos : as in i. 2. 13. lavit : poetic instead of lavat (from lavare), which is used in a literal sense. 19. cedes : the anaphora gives the force of ' yes, you must leave them.' 21. divesne, etc. : lit. it makes no difference whether you linger beneath the skies rich (and) descended from ancient Inachus, or, etc. The adjectives are predicate modifiers of the subject of moreris. natus : note the asyndeton. Inaoho : the earliest Argive king, and so suggesting ancient lineage. 23. sub divo moretis : a poetic equivalent of vivas. 24. viotima {sc. es) : the apodosis of the protasis logically in- volved in lines 21-23. 25. eodem : vix. to the realm of Orcus. cogimur : we are being gathered (lit. herded) ; the figure is drawn from pastoral life ; eogo is the technical term for gathering a scattered flock ; cf. Virg. Buc. iii. 20, Tityre, coge pecus. omnium : for the purpose of an effective 2T0 BOOK II. ODE 4. [Pagb 54, anaphora, Horace here uses omnium instead of cuiusque, which would be the accurate word. 26. veraatur um3 : c/. iii. 1. 16, omne capax movet urna nomen. seriuB ocius : sooner or later ; disjunctive asyndeton ; the words modify exitura. 27. esdtura, impoBitura : see note on line 4, moriture. aeter- num : an hypermeter verse, like ii. 2. 18. 28. ezBillum : sc. mortis. cumbae : sc. Charonis, ODE IV. 1. ancillae : sc. tuae. pudori : dative of purpose. 2. Xanthia Phoceu : Greek vocative of Xanihias Phoceus ; the name Xanthias ('the yellow-haired ') suggests that Horace may here be giving a Greek paraphrase of the name of some Roman Flavins. priuB : i.e. before this. inBolentem : high-spirited; cf. Ars Poet. 122, iwa neget (_sc. Achilles) sibi nata, nihil non adroget armis. 3. BriBSis : a captive maiden of whom Achilles was enamoured ; see Iliad i. colore : skin, complexion. 5. Aiacem Telamone natum : Ajax the son of Telamon, as opposed to Ajax the son of Oileus. The former ranked next to Achilles in prowess. 6. captlvae dominum: the juxtaposition of the two words emphasizes the difference of social station ; though a captive, and so a slave, Tecmessa inspired her master with love. TScmeBBae : the initial syllable is short ; cm in Greek words is sometimes treated like a mute + a liquid. 7. arsit : i.e. with love. Atrides : Agamemnon. medio in triumpho : i.e. at the fall of Troy. 8. virgine rapta : the reference is to Cassandra, who at the sack of Troy was first seized by Ajax, the son of Oileus, and was then taken from him by Agamemnon. 9. barbarae : i.e. of the Trojans. turmae : properly the word refers to troops of cavalry ; it is here used of troops in general. 10. Thessalo victore : i.e. Achilles, whose victory over Hector was the decisive event of the war ; the ablative is best taken as one of instrument with cecidere, which is here equivalent to a passive. We should naturally have expected a victore; but Horace seems to be thinking of the victory as the means of Troy's overthrow. ademp- tUB Hector : the loss of Sector ; lit. Sector removed. Page 56.] BOOK II. ODE 6. 271 11. iesBis : namely, with the long siege. leviora tolli : easier to be destroyed; for the infinitive, see on i. 1. 18, indocilis pati. 13. The vein of delicate irony pervading the whole ode is particu- larly prominent in this and the following stanza. nescias an, etc. : one can't tell but that, etc. Nescias is an instance of the rare ' can- ' potential, a use restricted to the indefinite second person singular pres- ent of verbs of thinking, knowing, seeing, and the like. Similarly we find videas, 'one can see' ; intellegas, 'one can observe.' By omis- sion of the first alternative of the double question, the an- clause here stands alone ; cf. the similar haud scio an. beat! : rich. 15. reglum : se. est. penatis iniquoB : the household gods are called cruel, as having permitted the decay of the house. 17. crede = be sure. non illam, etc. : that she whom you love belongs not to the common herd ; non is emphatic ; tibi is a dative of agency ; the phrase de plebe depends upon esse to be supplied in ' thought ; scelesta is used to indicate a permanent quality ; cf. ii. 16. 39, malignum valgus. 19. lucro : ablative. 20. pudenda ; the context shows that this refers to birth, not to character. 21. teretis : shapely. 22. integer : i.e. free from passion for the maiden. ^ fuge sus- picari = noli suspicari ; see note on i. 9. 13, fuge quaerere. 23. cuius : (a man) whose ; its antecedent is eum, the omitted object of sv^picari. octavom lustrum : i.e. the fortieth year. trepidavit = properavit ODE V. 1. subacta : sc. ab amore. valet : as subject, understand in thought the name of the maiden referred to in line 4 f. as tuae iuven- cae, and later (line 16) mentioned as Lalage. For valet with infini- tive, cf i. 34. 12. 2. cervice : poetic for cervieibus. munia comparis aequare ■■ ' match the labors of a mate ' (Page). 5. circa est : i.e. is set upon. 6. campos, fluviis, cum yltulis: under these figurative refer- ences the poet means that the object of his friend's attachment is still but a child, at play with her mates in field and wood. 7. solantis = levantis. 272 BOOK II. ODE 6. [Page 56. 10. immitis uvae : an abrupt transition to anotlier figure. iam : presently. tibi : ethical dative. lividos distinguet race- moB : shall tinge the clusters purple, i.e. shall ripen them ; lividos is used proleptically. 12. purpureo varius colore: gay with crimson; the colors of autumn foliage and fruits are poetically attributed to autumn itself. 13 1 te sequetur proterva fronte : the poet here returns to the earlier figure of the iuvenca. ciirrit . . . aetas : time runs madly on ; ferox is a poetic exaggeration for velox. 14. illi . . . annos: i.e. she shall mature as you pass on from middle life ; the friend addressed by the poet has reached a time of life when each passing year is felt as taking away (dempserit) from life's allotted span ; with Lalage, who has not yet reached mature maidenhood, time is conceived as adding something; cf. Ars Poet. 175, anni venientes . . . recedentes. 16. maritum : i.e. thee, who wilt then be her mate. 17 1. Pholoe, Chloris, Gyges : earlier flames. 17. Fugaz : coy. 21. si inaereres . . . falleret : the form of the conditional sentence is peculiar ; we should naturally expect the present subjunctive. 22. mire : with falleret. bospites : strangers. 23. discrimen : i.e. the difference between him and a maiden ; cf. ambiguo in line 24. obacurum : here equivalent to obscuratum ; hence the following ablatives. ODE VI. 1. Septlmi : very likely the Septimius mentioned in Ej^. i. 9. 13 as fortem bonumqite. Qadis : a town in southern Spain, and so in the extreme west of the Roman dominions ; Gadis and Cantabrum are the direct object of aditure ; at all periods, adire is occasionally used transitively. aditure : i.e. ready to go ; said of a loyal friend. For the participle, see on ii. 3. 4, moriture. 2. Cantabrum : singular for plural ; the Cantabrians were a tribe of northern Spain who had recently been defeated by the Romans, in 29 B.C. At the time this ode was written, they were apparently in revolt. Agrippa finally subdued them in 19 b.c. tuga : poetic plural. nostra = Bomana. 3. Syrtis : here of the treacherous sands off the northern coast of Africa ; in i. 22. 6, it was used of the adjacent desert. Mauia : the Page 68.] BOOK 11. ODE 6. 273 wave is called Moorish from Mauretania, though this district was really somewhat farther west than the Syrtes. 5. Tibur : see on i. 7. 12. Argeo colono : Tibur is said to have been founded by three Argive brothers, Catilus, Coras, and Tiburnus (or Tiburtus) ; Argeo is poetic for Argivo ; the dative is one of agent. positum = conditum. 6. senectae : poetic for senectuti. 7. modus : here equivalent to finis, ' resting-place. ' lasso : se. mihi. maris, viarum, militiae : the genitive is poetic. Introd. § 37. a. Of. Virg. Aen. i. 178, fessi rerum. 9. unde: for inde, viz. from Tibur. For the sentiment of the entire strophe, c/. JEpp. i. 7. 44, mihi iam non regia Boma, Sed vamtum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. protaibent : the present some- times occurs (particularly in poetry) where logical exactness leads us to expect the future. iniquae : used here not as a standing epithet, but rather with adverbial force, — cruelly. 10. duloe pellitis ovibua : the river is spoken of as sweet to its skin-covered sheep, because they love to roam along its banks and drink its waters ; pellitis refers to the custom of protecting the wool of the finer sheep by means of skins tied about them. The custom is still in vogue. Galaesi : appositional genitive with flumen ; the Oalaesus was a small river near Tarentum. 11. regnata . . . Phalantho : the district (once) governed by Spartan Phalanthus, viz. Tarentum, which was a Spartan colony founded by Phalanthus, 708 b.c. ; regno is here transitive, a usage confined to poetry and post-Augustan prose. Phalantho is dative of agent. For the feminine caesura after regnata, see Introd. § 44. 13. omnls : sc. omnis alios angulos. 14. ridet : has a charm ; the e is a reminiscence of the original quantity of the termination ; cf. ii. 13. 16, timet. Hymetto : i.e. to the honey of Hymettus ; 'compendiary comparison' (c/. i. 1. 23, lituo), a license which would best be retained in translation. So below, Venafro. Hymettus was a mountain near Athens famous for the excellence of its honey. 15. viridi Venafro: Venafrum was a Samnian town near the border of Latium, famous for its verdant olive-orchards ; Pliny, A'. H. XV. 2. 8, says Venafran oil is the best. For the dative with certare, cf. i. 8. 13, decertantem Aquilonibus. 16. baca : lit. berry, i.e. the olive. 17. ver longum tepidasque brumas : chiasmus. ubi : for the 274 BOOK II. ODE 7. [Page 55 position of the introductory relative, c/. i. 2. 7, omne cum . . . egit. Note the I in uhi, a reminiscence of the original quantity. 18. amicus Aulon Baccho : Aulon (evidently some locality, hill or vale, near Tarentum) is spoken of as dear to fertile Bacchus, since the god brings rich harvests to its vineyards ; for this use of amicus, ' dear to,' 'beloved,' cf. i. 26. 1, Musis amicus. 19. iertili : i.e. productive, bringing increase. minimum: by no means. Falernis uvis : for the Falernian wine, see on i. 20. 10. 22. postulant: i.e. summon, invite. arces: i.e. heights, hill- tops, as in i. 2. 3. calentem : i.e. from the funeral pyre. 23. debita : i.e. due bis memory. 24. vatis amici : of thy poet friend, viz. Horace. ODE VII. 1. O ; for the separation of the interjection from its vocative, cf. i. 26. 6, . . . Pimplei. saepe : Brutus and his forces had held the field for two years before the decisive battle of Philippi, and several minor engagements had occurred during this period. tem- pus in ultlmum : into extremest peril. 2. Bruto duce: ablative absolute with temporal force. mili- tiae : with duce ; Horace refers to the campaign of Brutus and Cassius against Octavian and Antony, in 43-42 u.c. 3. quis : Octavian, after Actium, had extended amnesty to all who had been in arms against him. redonavit : a word coined by Horace, and used only by him. Quiritem : predicate accusative with te. In the singular, this word is extremely rare, being confined to poetry. It designates a citizen in the fullest and highest sense of the term, also a citizen as opposed to a soldier ; hence here, one who has abandoned military service and has been restored to full civic rights and privileges, — a citizen full and free. 4. patrlis : of thy country. Italoque : the I was originally short, as here, and is always so used in prose. But the poets, from metrical exigencies, more commonly use it as long. 5. Fompei: it is not known with certainty what his full name was. The word is here dissyllabic by synizesis. prime : probably combining both notions : earliest and dearest. 6. cum quo: Horace always avoids quocum and quibuscum. morantem : i.e. tedious, slowly passing. 7. fregi : i.e. whiled away. coronatus : the passive here has Page 59.] BOOK II. ODE 7. 275 the force of a middle ; hence capillos is direct object ; see on i. 1. 21, membra sub arbuto stratus. 8. malobatbro: to be taken with nitentis. Syrio: the malo- bathi-um was prepared from an Indian shrub ; it is here called Syrian, because shipped from Syria, the great emporium of eastern products. 9. Phllippos: the battle was fought in Nov. 42 e.g. celerem fugam ; the partisans of Brutus and Cassius were defeated and fled. 10. aensi: i.e. experienced, went through; sentire is often thus used of unpleasant experiences. relicta parmula : Horace's refer- ence to the loss of his shield is doubtless a literary fiction in imitation of Archilochus and other Greek poets who recount similar experiences. non bene : ingloriously. 11. fracta : sc. est. et minaces, etc. : i.e. ' and threatening spirits ignobly bit the dust ' ; a humorous reference by Horace to the large hopes and small performance of himself and his party. Indirectly the poet also intends a compliment to the Emperor. 13. sed : the earlier experiences of Horace and his friend had been the same ; later fate had separated their paths ; sed brings out the contrast. me : in strong antithesis with te in line 16 ; Horace pro- ceeds to contrast Pompey's experience since the war with his own. Mercuriua : as eurvae lyrae parens (i. 10. 5), Mercury was naturally the patron god of poets, who are accordingly, in ii. 17. 29, called Mer- curiales viri. celer : with adverbial force. 14. denso aere: i.e. in a cloud, the conventional Homeric way in which defeated combatants were rescued. 16. fretis tulit aestuosis : i.e. Pompey had been engaged In the stormy events of the thirteen years since Philippi. Probably he joined those who after Philippi took service under Sextus Pompeius. 17. ergo: i.e. since you are safely restored to your home. obli- gatam = pledged ; obligatus, strictly applicable only to the person, is here transferred to the thing. redde: i.e. give in return for your preservation. dapem : properly of a sacrificial feast, as here. 18. latus = membra. 19. nee : common in poetry instead of neu ; see on i. 9. 15. 21. obliviOBO : i.e. which brings forgetfulness, 'care-dispelling.' levia = polished ; cf. i. 2. 38, galeaeque leves. Massico : concerning this wine, see on i. 1. 19. 22. ciboria : eibnria proprie sunt folia colocasiorum, in quorum similitudinem pocula facta eodem nomine appellantur (Porphyrio), ezple : i.e. fill to the brim. 276 BOOK II. ODE 8. [Page 69. 23. quls : sc.puer. udo : pliant ; the word seems to be used in imitation of the Greek iypSs, lit. 'moist,' but also 'pliant,' 'twining." 24. deproperare : i.e. hurriedly weave. 25. curatve myrto: for myrtove curat; for the position of the enclitic, cf. ii. 19. 28, pads eras mediusque belli; 32, ore pedes tetigit- que crura. quern: i.e. of our company. Venus: the Venus- throw, the name given to the highest throw of the dice, or tali. These were numbered only on four sides : I, III, IIII, VI. In the Venus- throw all these four numbers appeared. arbitnim bibendi : called also the magister bibendi; the person chosen to act as master of ceremonies and regulate the drinking ; arbitrum is predicate accusative with quern. 26. dicet : appoint; cf. the technical expression for appointing a dictator, dietatorem dicere. non sanius : litotes for insanius, 'more wildly than.' 27. Edonis : a Thracian tribe famed for the license of their carousals. recepto = recuperato. 28. furere : the word suggests a wild enthusiasm, but it almost defies translation into adequate English. ODE VIII. 1. nUa : emphatic by position. iutis peierati : i.e. for viola- tion of thy oath ; iuris for iuris iurandi. 2. Barine : the name is not elsewhere found, and has consequently been suspected by critics. Perhaps it is derived from Barium, a town on the coast of Apulia ; hence ' maid of Barium.' Horace visited this town on the journey described in Sat. i. 5. 3. dente . . . ungui: uno ('a single') and nigra are to be taken with both dente and ungui ; i. e. Barine, despite her violation of every pledge, does not become uglier in the least, not by so much as a single tooth or finger-nail. The Greeks and Romans believed that the gods visited the perjured with such physical inflictions as are here alluded to. fieres : the imperfect implies ' if it were your custom to become.' 5. crederem : sc. tibi. Horace declares that he would believe Barine, did the gods but punish her ; for then she would respect her pledges. tu: emphatic, suggesting that Barine stands in contrast with all others. simul: for simul ac, as often in poetry, e.g. i. 12. 27. obligasti . . . caput : i.e. pledged yourself in vows ; caput here is equivalent to a reflexive te. Page 61.] BOOK II. ODE 8. 277 7. prodis publica cura : i.e. when you appear you are a publico cura; cura here means 'object of affection'; publica is equivalent to omnium. 9. espedit : i.e. thou not only dost this with impunity, but actually reapest advantage by false swearing, for thou art more beautiful than ever ; the strophe is a fuller development of the thought contained in enitescis pulchrior multo. matris cineres, etc. : it was common to swear by the ashes of some near relative, e.g. Cic. pro Quinct. 97, obse- cravit per fratris sui mortui cinerem ; Prop. ii. 20. 15, ossa tibi iuro per matris et ossa parentis; so also by the stars, e.g. Virg. Aen. vi. 458, per sidera iuro. opertos : i.e. sepultos. 10. fallere : to swear falsely by ; cf. Virg. Aen. vi. 324, (^Styx) di cuius iurare timent et fallere numen. 12. carentis : exempt from. 13. ridet, rident : the position and the anaphora both lend emphasis to these words ; for the thought, cf. Tibull. iii. 6. 49, periuria ridet amantum luppiter; Shakspere, Borneo and Juliet, ii. 2, At lovers^ perjuries they say Jove laughs. inquam = upon my word, actually. Venus ipsa : even Venus, who as the goddess of love might be expected to respect the sanctity of lovers' vows. 14. simplices : artless. et: for the position, cf. ii. 1. 9, piscium et. 13. ardentis : the epithet is transferred from the enkindled heart to the arrows of the god. 16. cruenta : by anticipation of the destruction to be wrought by the arrows, the epithet is applied to the stone on which they are sharpened. 17. tibi crescit : i.e. are growing up to be your victims ; tibi is emphatic, — for you alone. 18. ser Vitus nova : i.e. a new company of devoted slaves. priores : sc. amatores. 19. relinquont : for the spelling, see Introd. § 34. 20. minati : viz. to leave thy roof ; cf. Tibull. ii. 6. 13. iuravi quo- tiens rediturum ad limina numquam ! Cum bene iuravi, pes tamen ipse redit. 21 f. te, te, tua : note the effect of the anaphora. metuont : for the spelling, see Introd. § 34. iuvencis : for iuvencus and iuvenca applied to youths and maidens, cf. ii. 5. 6 ; note that metuo, which may govern either an accusative of direct object or a dative of interest, here irregularly unites both constructions. 278 BOOK II. ODE 9. [Page 61 22. parci : parous is a standing epitliet of the old man ; cf. Ars Poet. 170, quaerit et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti ; such old men would naturally fear that their sons might squander their wealth upon an adventuress like Barine. 23. nuptae : brides. retardet: i.e. detain, make them linger. 24. aura : radiance, as in Virg. Aen. vi. 204, auri aura, ' the lustre of the gold.' ODE IX. 1. Non semper : placed at the beginning of the sentence for emphasis. hispidoB : i. e. the fields whose grain has been cut and which are thus left rough and stubbly at the end of harvest time, the season when the fall rains naturally begin. 2. mare Caspium : Pomponius Mela, the geographer of the early empire, speaks of the Caspian as atrox, saevum, sine portubus,procellis undique expositum. 3. inaequales : i.e. blasts which make the surface uneven ; so rough, boisterous. 4. usque : synonymous with semper. Armeniis in oris : the reference is to the distant slopes of Mt. Taurus ; for orae = ' mountain slopes,' cf. i. 12. 5. 5. Valgi: C. Valgius Rufus, a poet of some note, belonging to the literary circle which clustered about Maecenas ; he was the author of love-poems, epigrams, and also of some grammatical and rhetorical works. 6. Aquilouibus : ablative of means with laborant, which here has the force of ' are harassed ' ; the plural, as in i. 3. 13. 7. Oargani : a well-wooded mountain in eastern Apulia, close to the Adriatic and exposed to the winds on all sides ; it rises to the height of some five thousand feet. laborant : as in i. 9. 3. 9. tu : in sharp contrast with Nature herself in the phases just enu- merated, urges : dwellest upon. flebillbus modis : i.e. in elegies. 10. Mysten : probably a favorite slave of Valgius. Vespero . . . BOlem: I.e. neither at evening nor morning; surgente is some- what loosely used of the appearance of the evening star in the western sky at the time of year when it sets after the sun ; in strictness, the same star when it rose before the sun, was designated as Lucifer. 11. amores : i.e. thy expressions of affection; hence the plural j tf. i. 16. 9, irae. Page 82.] BOOK II. ODE 10. 27S 12. rapidum = celerem, i.e. swiftly moving through the heayens. 13. ter aevo functus aenez : viz. Nestor ; cf. Cic. de Sen. 10. 31, tertiam iam enim aetatem kominum videbat ; aevum is here used in the sense of aetas. amabilem : here equivalent to amatum. 14. Antilochum : the son of Nestor and favorite of Achilles ; slain at Troy by Memnon, son of Aurora. IG. Troilon : the youthful son of Priam ; he was slain by Achilles ; cf. Virg. Aen. i. 475, infelix puer atque impar congressus Achilli. Pbrygiae : i.e. Trojan. The Troad was a part of Phrygia. 17. mollium : i.e. effeminate, unmanly. 18. tandem : expressive of impatience. querellarum : from complaints; the construction is a Grecism; cf. iii. 27. 69, abstineto irarum. Introd. § 37. 6. 19. cantemus: i.e. in verse. tropaea: just what victories are here alluded to is uncertain. 20. rlgidum Niphaten : Niphates was a mountain of eastern Armenia ; rigidum here apparently means ' ice-bound ' ; the name Niphates suggests the meaning ' snow-capped.' 21. Medumque flumen : the Euphrates ; for the form of the adjective, cf. i. 27. 5, Medus acinaces ; Ars Poet. 18, Bhenum flumen. 22. minorea volvere verticea : i.e. in token of the subjugation of the tribes bordering upon its banks ; observe the change from the accusative to the infinitive after cantemus. 23. praesciiptum : sc. a Bomanis. Gelonoa : a Scythian tribe who lived along the upper course of the Don, famed as bowmen (c/. iii. 4. 35, pharetratos Gelonos) and fearless riders ; in ii. 20. 18, they are spoken of as ultimi Geloni. 24. eziguia campis : repeating the idea of intraque praescriptum. ODE X. 1. Llcini : probably L. Liclnius Murena, son of the Murena de- fended by Cicero. Through his adoption by A. Terentius Varro, he became the brother of Proouleius (see ii. 2), and of Terentia, the wife of Maecenas. The warning given by Horace in the third stanza of the ode was almost prophetic, for in 23 b.c. Lioinius, who was consul for the year, engaged in a conspiracy against Augustus, was con- demned, and executed. altum : sc. mare ; i. e. the deep sea. Horace is fond of comparing life with a voyage. 2. dum . . . horreacis : the clause stands in a causal relation U 280 BOOK II. ODE 10. [PA(»fl62. premenclo, — for fear of, etc. procellas: Aorresco with the acousa. tive is poetical ; cf. ii. 13. 14, Bosphorum perhorrescU. 3. uimium premendo : by hugging too closely. 4. iniquom : i.e. on account of reefs and shallows. 5. aureazn mediocritatem : the golden mean ; for aureus used in this sense, cf. i. 6. 9, qui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea. 6. caret, caret : escapes, avoids, as in ii. 14. 13 ; the asyndeton and anaphora emphasize the antithesis of the two members. 7. invidenda : i.e. a palace which arouses the envy of others ; cf. iii. 1. 45, invidendis postibus. 8. BObriuB : prudently. 9. saepius : i.e. oftener than the lower trees, etc. ingens, celsae, summoB mentis : the emphasis of the passage rests upon these words, — 'tis the tall pine, etc. > 11. summos montis : the tops of the mountains, as regularly in this order ; mons summus means ' highest mountain.' 13. sperat, metuit : as the position indicates, the emphasis of the passage rests upon these two verbs. infestis, secundis : for ad- versity, for prosperity ; the words are equivalent to rebus infestis, rebus secundis; dative of interest ; cf. Sail. Cat. 40. 2, exitum tantis malis sperare ; 40. 3, miseriis suis mortem exspectare. 14. alteram sortem : with sperat the altera sors is prosperity, with metuit, adversity. 15. informis : unlovely ; from forma, in the figurative sense of ' beauty.' reducit : i.e. from year to year ; reducit, though gram- matically coordinate with summovet, is yet logically subordinate, — though he brings back, yet he takes away. 16. idem : likewise. 17. si male : sc. est. et : also. olim : by and by, as in Virg. Aen. i. 203, forsan et haec olim meminisse iuvabit. 18. sic : viz. male. quondam : at times. cithara . . . Mu- sam : i.e. plays the lyre as a prelude to singing ; Musam is used by metonymy for carmen. 19. arcum tendit : i.e. in hostile mood, as e.^. in Iliad, i., where the shafts of the god bring pestilence upon the Greek hosts. 21. rebus angustis : in time of stress; ablative absolute ; angus- tis here = quae angunt. animosus, fortis : animosus designates the inner resolution, fortis, aggressive physical resistance ; the two words are combined also in Cic. de Sen. 20. 72, ex quo fit, ut animosior ^iam senectus quam adulescentia sit et fortior. Page 64.] BOOK II. ODE 11. 281 22. appare : show thyself; the student should beware of con- founding this word in meaning with videri, 'appear.' idem = on the. other hand. 23. contrabes : with imperative force, parallel with the preceding appare. Note the somewhat abrupt return to the nautical figure with which the ode opened. vento: ablative of means with turgida, which here has the force of a perfect participle. ODE XI. 1. Cantaber et Scythes : chosen as dwelling on the extreme western and northern frontiers of the empire ; concerning the Can- tabrians, see on ii. 6. 2. Though only the Cantabrians are here referred to as bellicosus and only the Scythians as remote (Sadria divisus obiecto), the context naturally suggests that both tribes are warlike and both are separated from Rome by intervening seas. Horace wishes to rally his friend on his unnecessary concern about what is occurring on the far frontier. 2. Hirpine Quincti : for the transposition of nomen and cogno- men, cf. ii. 2. 3, Crispe Sallusti. cogitet : i.e. is planning, plotting ; the singular verb with compound subject, as regularly in Horace. Hadria divisus obiecto : there is a touch of humor in this phrase, as though Hirpinus were in fear lest the Scythians should sweep down through lUyria, cross the Adriatic, and descend upon Rome itself. 3. remittas quaerere : Horace is particularly fond of such peri- phrastic forms of prohibitions ; cf. i. 9. 13, fuge quaerere. 4. nee trepides : and be not anxious; nee, at all periods of the language, is used much more commonly than neve (neu) to introduce a prohibition or negative wish after a previous imperative or sub- junctive ; cf. i. 9. 15, lucro appone nee dulcis amores sperne puer. in usum aevi : for the needs of life; aevum is here used in the sense of vitae. 5. poscentis pauca : these words contain the reason for the in- junction nee trepides, etc., — since it demands but little, viz. the things enumerated in strophes 4 and 5. fugit retro: i.e. youth and beauty are disappearing behind us, while our own lives travel forward. 6. levis : apparently intended to suggest the soft, smooth skin of youth as compared with the dry and wrinkled (^arida) features of old age {canitie) ; cf. iv. 6. 28, levis Agyieu (of Apollo) ; Tibull. i. 8. 31, carior est auro iuvenis, cui levia fulgent era. 282 BOOK II. ODE 11. [Page 64. 8. canitie = senectute. facilem : i.e. soft, pleasant. 9. honor : i.e. beauty, glory ; the flowers do not retain theii beauty, but wither soon. 10. vernis : not that the spring flowers were more ephemeral than others, but because coming after the long winter they were of special interest. neque uno : sc. uno et eodem; i.e. the moon waxes and wanes. 11. aeternis consiliis : i.e. with thoughts of matters which be- long to the remote future and for which we need feel no present con- cern ; consiliis is ablative of means with fatigas, but must be supplied in thought as an ablative of comparison with minorem. minorem : unequal to them, i.e. to their contemplation. 13. platano : a spreading shade tree extensively planted by the Romans. hac : to be taken with both platano and pinu. As in ii. 3, the poet evidently imagines himself already reclining in some shady retreat. 14. sic temere : i.e. carelessly as we are. rosa odorati : i.e. having garlanded our brows with fragrant roses ; odorati is used as a middle ; hence the accusative, capillos ; cf. i. 1. 21, membra sub arbuto stratus. 15. oanos : cf. line 8, which suggests that canities is already press- ing on Horace and his friend. 16. Assyriaque : nardo is here feminine ; elsewhere Horace uses the word as neuter ; Assyria = Syria in the sense noted on ii. 7. 8, vialobathro Syria. 17. Eubius : i.e. Bacchus ; see on i. 18. 9. 18. curas edacis : cf. i. 18. 4, mordaces sollicitudines. puer : i.e. slave, as in i. 38. 1. ocius : right quickly. 19. restinguet: i.e. temper by mingling water with it. Falemi: concerning this wine, see on i. 20. 10. 21. devlum : shy. 22. ebuma: i.e. ornamented with ivory. die age: come, bid her; age is interjectional. 23. maturet : sc. venire ; the subjunctive depends upon die used as a verb of bidding ; a substantive clause without ut developed from the jussive. incomptam : simple, careless; further explained by nodk>. 24. comam religata: the accusative depends upon the middle participle, as in line 16, odorati capillos. Page 66.] BOOK 11. ODE 12. 283 ODE XII. 1. Nolls : no one would wish ; indefinite second singular. longa ferae bella Numantiae : the reference is to the war of 143-133 b.c. The epithet /eroe Is justified not only by the stubborn resistance of the Numantines, but also by the resolution with which many chose death rather than surrender to a Roman conqueror. Note the interlocked order of the words (synchysis). 2. durum Hannibalem : Hannibal is characterized as durus, in view of his prowess as an antagonist ; c/. Virg. Oeorg. ii. 170, Scipia- das duros belle. Siculum mare : referring to the First Punic War (264-241 B.C.), and more particularly to the sea,-fights of Mylae (260 B.C.) and of the Aegates (241 b.c). Note that the three great wars alluded to are enumerated in reverse chronological order. 3. moUibus : contrasted with ferae, durum, purpureum sanguine. 4. aptari : here in the sense of necti, ' to be linked with. ' mo- dis : ablative of association with aptari; cf. iv. 9. 4, verba socianda chordis. 5. saevoB Iiapithas : for the fight of the Centaurs and the Lapi- thae at the wedding feast of Pirithous, see on i. 18. 8, Centaurea curn Lapithis rixa. nimium : excited ; cf. Tac. Hist. iv. 23, rebus secundis nimii. 6. Hylaeum : the name (from Greek liXr/, ' wood ' ; hence ' Ranger') is appropriate for a roving Centaur. Virgil (Georg. ii. 457) mentions Hylaeus as magno Lapithis cratere minantem. domitoa . . . manu : Tellus, according to the legend, had ensured her offspring (the giants) against destruction by the gods, but had not taken the same precaution to protect them against mortal assault ; hence Hercu- les was enabled to compass their ruin. Herculea : the adjective with the force of a genitive, as in i. 3. 36, Herculeus labor. 7. Telluris iuvenes : the giants. unde = a quibus, as not in- frequently, perioulum : object of contremuit, which is here used as the equivalent of pertimuit; cf. Virg. Aen. iii. 648, vocemque tremesco; Hot. Odes, ii. 13. 14, Bosphorum perhorrescit. 8. fulgens : as situated in the shining aether; cf. iii. 3. 33, lucidas sedes deorum. domus: here in double meaning : (1) literally, as indicated by fulgens; (2) in the sense of household, for all the Olym- pian gods were threatened ; cf. i. 6. 8, saeva Pelopis domus. 9. veteris = senis; cf. Virg. Aen. vii. 180. tuque pedestri- bus melius: emphasis rests upon both tu a,nd pedestribus, i.e. 'twill 284 BOOK II. ODE 12. [Page 65. be better for you to describe Augustus's exploits than for me to attempt (t, and 'twill be better to describe them in prose (pedestribus his. toriis) than in verse. Horace was the first to introduce the word pedester in this sense, in imitation of the Greek irefAs XAyoi. There is no evidence that Maecenas ever complied with the suggestion here offered by Horace. 11. ducta per vias : i.e. led in triumph through the streets of the city, and particularly along the Sacra Via, through the Forum, up to the temple of Capitoline Jupiter. 12. coUa : i.e. bound with chains ; ef. Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 215, speaking of a triumph, ihunt ante duces, onerati colla catenis. minacium : i.e. before their subjugation. 13. me : in emphatic contrast with tu. dtUcis : with cantus. dominae Iiicymniae : the reference is probably to Maecenas's newly wedded wife Terentia, daughter of Aulus Terentius Varro. She is here designated by the pseudonym Ltcymnia, in accordance with a practice common among the Boman poets, whereby fictitious Greek names were substituted for the actual Latin ones ; but the number and quantity of the syllables were scrupulously observed. Thus here Licymnid = Terentia. Similarly Catullus called Clodia, Lesbia; TibuUus gave the name Delia to Plania ; Propertius, the name Cynthia to Hostia. The name Licymnia is thought by some to have been chosen from its easy suggestion of >.iyis, i^vbi (' the sweet singer') ; cf. line 13 f., dulcis cantus. 14. cantus: object of di'cere ('sing of) ; musical accomplishments were a part of the education of the women of Horace's day. luci- dum fulgentis: brightly gleaming; for this poetic use of the accusa- tive, cf. i. 22. 24, dulce loquentem. 15. bene : in the sense of valde, probe (^cf. French Men) ; to be taken with Jidum. 17. nee dedecuit: litotes for et valde decuit. ferre pedem : poetic for saltare. 18. certare ioco : evidently referring to sallies of wit in social intercourse, e.g. at convivia, which the women of Horace's day 'some- times attended. dare braccbia -. this refers to the dance, in which joining of hands naturally formed an important feature. 19. ludentem : {.e. participating in the ceremonial observance. nitidis : i.e. in festal array. virginibus : with dare. sacro die : i.e. the day of some recurring festival. 20. Celebris: thronged; the epithet is here transferred from the Page 66.] BOOK II. ODE 13. 285 temple to the goddess herself; c/. Tibull. iv. 4. 23, Phoebe, iam celeber, iam laetus ens. 21. dives Achaemenes : mythical founder of the Persian royal bouse of the Achaemenidae. The wealth of the Persian kings was proverbial ; cf. iii. 9. 4, Persarum vigui rege beatior. 22. Phrygiae opes : the richness of Phrygia in various products is often referred to. Mygdonias : derived from the name of Myg- don, an early Phrygian king. 23. permutare : muto and its compounds cover a wider range of meaning than our English ' change ' ; they may mean either ' give in exchange ' or ' take in exchange ' ; permutare here has the latter mean- ing ; cf. i. 16. 26 ; i. 17. 2. crine : ablative of association with permutare. B. App. § 337 ; Introd. § 38. a. 24. plenas aut Arabum domos : for the position of the con- junction, see on i. 2. 5 ; on the proverbial wealth of the Arabians, cf. i. 29. 1, beatis Arabum gazis ; iii. 24. 1. 25 f. cum flagrantia, etc. : three situations are enumerated : (1) Sometimes Lioymnia bends down her neck to receive Maece- nas's kisses ; (2) sometimes in teasing playfulness (facili saevitia) she refuses, since she prefers to have them snatched from her {rnagis gaudeat eripi) ; (3) sometimes she even takes tl^e initiative {oceupat) and snatches them herself from Maecenas. The diaere- sis which we should naturally expect in the middle of the verse (Introd. § 47) is here neglected ; cf. i. 18. 16. detorquet : i.e. turns aside from its position ; de in composition frequently has the force of 'from where some one or something naturally belongs.' 26. cervicem : the poetic singular, as in i. 13. 2 ; Horace never employs the plural form. facili saevitia : lit. with an easy {grace- ful, winsome) cruelty, a good example of oxymoron. 27. quae . . . gaudeat: since she delights more; the clause explains why Licymnia at times refuses the kisses ; the antecedent of quae is the subject of negat ; the subjunctive is one of characteristic with the accessory notion of cause, — ' as being one who delights. ' poscente magis : more than he who asks them (sc. oscula). 28. oceupat: parallel with detorquet and negat; note the dis- junctive asyndeton ; we should have expected aut before interdum. ODE XIII. 1. Ille, ilium (line 5), llle (line 8): observe the emphasis of the anaphora. et : correlative with et in line 2. posuit : i.e. planted. 286 BOOK II. ODE 13. [Page 6& 2. quicumque : sc.teposuit. primum : i.e. originally. 3. produzit: reared; properly used of children, though some- what rare in this sense. 4. opprobrium pagi : the scandal of the neighborhood; the dis- trict (j)agus) in which Horace's Sabine farm was situated was Mandela. 5. et : even, actually. crediderim : potential subjunctive. 6. fregisae cervicem : strangled ; for cervicem, see note on ii. 12. 26. penetralia : properly an adjective ; here used substantively in the sense of 'hearthstone,' the inner part of the house, where the images of the Penates were set up. 7. nocturno : i.e. shed at night, when the stranger would be expected to be sleeping securely in the house of his host. 8. venena Colcha : i.e. such potions as were brewed by Medea, the famous mythical sorceress, whose home was Colchis ; on Colcha for Colchica, cf. ii. 9. 21, Medum flumen, with note. Ovid, Met. xiii. 20, has Colcha carina. 9. quicquid nefas : quisquis is occasionally used as an adjective in early Latin and in the poets; cf. Sat. ii. 1. 60, quisquis color. concipitur : is conceived of. 10. tractavit : zeugma ; with venena the word means ' has handled,' with nefas, 'has engaged in.' agro meo: the Sabine farm ; see Introd. § 4. 11. triste lignum : thou wretched stump ; lignum is contemptu- ous for arbos. caducum : here in the sense of casurum, ' destined to fall ' ; cf. Virg. Aen. x. 622, caduco iuveni. 13. quid vitet : what to shun ; deliberative subjunctive in mdirect questionl numquam homini, etc. : man never takes sufficient heed from hour to hour; homini is dative of agent with cautum est, which is here gnomic. 14. navita Poenus, etc. : introducing an illustration of the gen- eral truth just enunciated ; Poenus (' Punic ') is introduced merely for the sake of greater vividness ; see on i. 1. 1.3, trabe Cypria ; navita, for nauta, is archaic and poetic. Boaphorum : the Thracian Bos- phorus, noted for its tempestuous weather ; cf. iii. 4. 30, insanientem Bosphorum. 15. ultra . . fata : hidden fates ( = death) from other quarters beyond, i.e. after passing the obvious and well-known dangers of the Bosphorus itself. 16. caeca = occulta. timSt : for the quantity of the e, see on ii. 6. 14, ridet. Page 67.] BOOK II. ODE 13. 287 17. miles (sc. Bomanus), etc. : another illustration. sagittas et celerem fugam : object of perhorrescit ; cf. 11. 10. 2, procellas hor- rescis. The reference Is to the Parthian custom of wheeling in flight and discharging arrows upon the pursuing enemy ; cf. Vlrg. Georg. iii. 31 , Jidentemque fuga Parthum versisgue sagittis. 18. catenas : by metonymy for captivity ; supply in thought Italas from Italum robur. Italum robur: i.e. the flower of the Italian soldiery, e.g. Marslan and Apulian (c/. Hi. 5. 9) ; for this use of robur, cf. Clc. in Cat. 11. 11, florem totius Italiae ac robur educite. For the quantity of the /, see on ii. 7. 4, Italoque. 19. sed improvisa : the emphasis of the sentence rests on impro- visa ; the dangers that men fear, says Horace, are obvious and visible ones (^Bosphorum, sagittas, fugam, catenas, Italum robur), but the violence that ravages and shall ravage the generations of men is some- thing they do not see and do not anticipate, just as in the case of the falling tree which had so nearly destroyed the poet himself. 20. rapuit rapietque: similarly Epp. i. 2. iS, labitur et labetur ; i. 7. 21, tulit et feret. 21. quam paene vidimus : how narrowly I escaped seeing t vidi- mus is a plurale modestiae ; cf. 1. 6. 9, nos conamur. furvae : the epithet is transferred from the regna to the goddess who presides ovei them. PrSserpinae : here with 6 ; but o In 1. 28. 20 ; Sat. 11. 5. 110, Ji2. iudicantem Aeacum : Aeacus, Minos, and Bhadamanthus are frequently mentioned as performing the functions of judges In the lower world. 23. discriptas : i.e. set apart from the abodes of the wicked. 24. Aeoliis fidibus : the epithet ' Aeolian ' is applied to the lyre, since Sappho lived in Lesbos (an Aeollc Island) and wrote In the Aeollc dialect. querentem Sappho, etc. : Sappho's strongly masculine, ardent nature naturally complained of the cold, unsym- pathetic attitude of her townswomen, who failed to requite her afiec- tion. Sappho Is accusative. 26. sonantem: i.e. playing and singing; the verb is here used transitively; its object is dura. plenius: i.e. the subjects of Al- caeus's song (battles, exile, etc.) are richer than the purely erotic song of Sappho. aureo pleotro : for the plectrum, see note on i. 26. 11, Lesbio plectro. 27. Alcaee : the most famous of the Greek melic poets. See Introd. § 21. dura, dura, dura : note the effective anaphora ; the hardships were those of Alcaeus's personal experience on land and sea 288 BOOK II. ODE 13. [Page 67 28. mala: editors sometimes join ttiis witli dura belli; but tha tiardships of exile (fugae) were beyond question more terrible to the ancient mind than those of war. 29. utrumque, etc. : lit. marvel that both utter, etc. ; but the evi- dent idea is: marvel at both (Sappho and Alcaeus) as they utter. Bacro silentio : i.e. such silence as was observed at sacrifices and other sacred ceremonials ; of. iii. 1. 2, favete Unguis. 30. magis pugnas, etc. : i.e. prefer to listen to descriptions of battles and the expulsion of tyrants, rather than to the complaints of Sappho. 31. ezactos tyrannos : Alcaeus had been active in securing the banishment of Myrtilus, tyrant of Mitylene ; for exactos tyrannos ' the expulsion of tyrants,' cf. the common post reges exactos. 32. densum umeris: lit. dense with their shoulders, i.e. packed shoulder to shoulder. bibit aure : cf. Propertius, iv. 6. 8, suspen- sis auribus ista bibam; Ovid, Tristia, iii. 5. 14, auribus ilia bibi. volgus : sc. umbrarum. 33. quid mirum : se. est, — what wonder ? ubi : lit. when, but with decided causal force. stupena : charmed, beguiled. 34. belua centiceps : viz. Cerberus ; elsewhere he is usually represented as having but three heads. 36. recreantur : here with reflexive meaning, refresh themselves, stop for rest; ordinarily the serpents twined in the hairs of the Furjes were in a state of restless motion ; but the sweet strains of Alcaeus's lyre lull them to rest. 37. quin et : merely a stronger quin, — yea also, as in i. 10. 13. Prometheus: this is the only passage in Latin literature which alludes to Prometheus as undergoing punishment in Hades. The ordinary account represents him as expiating his offence on Mt. Caucasus. For the oSence itself, see i. 3. 27. Pelopis parens: Tantalus. 38. laborum decipitur: are beguiled of their sufferings; the genitive here is a Grecism ; cf. iii. 27. 69, abstineto irarum. For the singular verb with compound subject, cf. ii. 11. 2. 39. Orion : famed as a hunter. 40. timidos: not 'timid,' but wary, shy. The lynx usually hunted its prey at night, retiring by day to its lair, which was difScult for the hunter to discover. Elsewhere the word is usually feminine, but Priscian (500 a.d.) expressly mentions its use as masculine in this passage. fAaK69.] BOOK II. ODE 14. 289 ODE XIV. 1. Ebeu denotes profound feeling. fugaces: predicatlvelj with anni, — the years glide swiftly by. Fostume, Fostume : note the impressive repetition of the name ; as i. 13. 1, Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi cervieem roseam, cerea Telephi laudas bracchia, and fre- quently in Horace. Postumus's identity is uncertain. 2. pietas : apparently here used in the broadest sense, covering all human responsibility, to the gods and to one's fellow-mer 3. aenectae : poetic for senectuti. 4. indomitae := indomabili. 5. trecenis : three hundred, i.e. three hecatombs ; ' three hundred ' is not infrequent for a large round number. quotquot eunt dies = eottidie. 6. Inlacrimabilem : the verb here has active force ; c/. the Greek dKXauo-Tos, and Odes, i. 3. 22, dissociabili. 7. tauris : the most expensive victim offered in sacrifice. ter amplum Geryonen: Geryon was a mythical monster with three bodies. His abode was Spain, where he was the possessor of a herd of magnificent cattle. Hercules succeeded in killing Geryon, and thus secured the cattle. With ter amplum, cf. Virg. Aen. vi. 289, forma tricorporis umbrae. 8. Tityon : son of Terra ; he attempted to ravish Latona, but was slain by the darts of her children, Apollo and Diana. He is repre- sented in Tartarus as covering nine acres with his vast frame ; cf. Virg. Aen. vi. 596. The inexorableness of Pluto is well brought out by reference to the fact that even Geryon and Tityos were unable to escape his grasp. 9. unda: sc. Stygia. scilicet: with certainty. omnibus: with enaviganda. 11. enaviganda: viz. in Charon's skiff; as a transitive verb, enavigare is found- first in Horace, reges : princes, in the sense of men of wealth ; cf. i. 4. 14, regumque turris. 12. coloni : peasants, the original meaning of the word (from colo, 'cultivate'). 13. carebimus: i.e. avoid, evade; cf. ii. 10. 6. Note that logi- cally carebimus stands in adversative relation to the following visendus, linquenda, — ' though we escape, yet we must visit, must leave, etc' 14. fractis rauci fluctibus Hadriae: note the interlocked ar- racgement (synchysis) ; fractis fluctibus means 'breakers.' 290 BOOK II. ODE 14. [Page 69. 15. per autumnos nocentem : autumn was the sickly season at Rome ; c/. Sat. ii. 6. 19, Autumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. 16. corporibuB may be taken with either nocentem or metuemus. Austrum : the south wind, which prevailed in autumn, is conceived as bringing the seeds of disease. 17- visenduB: like linquenda in line 21, this word is strongly emphatic. 18. CocytOB: Greek KtoKvrds, from kukAu, i.e. the river of lamen- tation ; c/. Milton, Paradise Lost, ii. 579, Cocytus named of lamenta- tion loud. Danai genuB infame : the fifty daughters of Danaus, the Danaids, had (with the exception of one, Hypermnestra) slain their husbands on the wedding night. As a penalty for their crime, they are represented in the lower world as endlessly pouring water into per- forated vessels. On genus, 'offspring,' 'daughters,' cf. i. 3. 27, lapeti genus, 'son of lapetus.' 20. SiByphus Aeolides : in the lower world he is said to have been punished by rolling up hill a huge stone, which, so soon as it reached the summit, again rolled down. His special crime is variously stated. laboriB : with verbs of ' condemning,' the genitive is regu- larly used to denote the charge ; to denote the penalty the ablative is commonly used ; B. 208. 2. 6 ; the genitive of the penalty, as here, is poetic. 21. linquenda telluB, etc. : cf. Lucretius, ill. 894, iam iam non domus aodpiet te laeta, neque uxor optima nee dulces occurrent oseula nati praeripere. 23. inviBas cupressos: the cypress was emblematical of death, and hence was frequently planted about the tombs of the dead and places where bodies were burned. 24. brevem : short-lived; cf. ii. 3. 13, nimium brevis flores. 25. Caecuba: sc. vina; for the Caecuban wine, see on i. 20. 9. dignior : the heir is characterized as worthier because he uses what Postumus jealously guards (^servata centum clavibus) and refuses to enjoy. 26. mero tinguet pavimentum : hyperbole, for the purpose of giving a vivid picture of the reckless abandon with which the heir enters into his new possessions; cf. Cic. Phil. ii. 41. 105, natabant pavimenta vino, madebant parietes. The floors of the Roman dwell- ing were regularly paved with marble, the central space often con- tisting of elaborate mosaic patterns. Page 70.] BOOK II. ODE 15. 291 27. superbis pontificum potiore cenis: i.e. a wine better than that used at the splendid banquets of the priests ; compendiary com- parison. The feasts of the priestly colleges were proverbial for their magnificence ; c/. i. 37. 2, Saliaribus dapibus. ODE XV. I. lam: presently, soon; as in 1. 4. 16. pauca: i.e. only a few. regime moles : princely piles ; regiae here equals regales. An era of magnificent building began in the peaceful times following the civil wars. Wealthy men vied with each other in laying out vast country estates on the grandest and most luxurious scale. Horace fre- quently enters his protest against the evils of such lavish expenditure. 3. Lucrino lacu : the Lucrine lake was near Naples. While it was not large, yet its size would be great for a fish-pond. 4. stagna : artificial ponds or lakes, for the breeding of fish. platanus caelebs: the lonely plane tree; the tree is characterized as caelebs because it was primarily a shade tree and was not adapted to the training of the vine, as was the elm, for example, which, in conse- quence, is sometimes spoken of as married to the vine. 5. evinoet : shall supplant. 6. myrtus : here of the fourth declension, and, as the metre helps to show, nominative plural. omnis copia narium : a bold poetic expression for ' every kind of sweet perfume. ' 7. olivetis: i.e. in places where olive orchards had previously stood ; Horace's prophecy implies the disappearance of the oliveta. 9. spissa : i.e. densely planted ; the laurel itself was not a dense shrub. laurea : sc. arbor; the laurel. 10. ictus : i.e. the beating rays of the sun. II. intonsi Catonis : Cato Major (234-149 e.g.), often cited as typical of the old-fashioned sturdy simplicity. On the early mode of wearing the hair, see on i. 12. 41. 12. auspiciis : i.e. under the rule, guidance. 13. census : lit. assessment, and so property. 14. commune : i. e. the common weal. decempedis : the porticoes of the present day, it is implied, are so large that the unit of their measurement is not the foot, but ten feet. 15. metata : for the perfect passive participle of deponents used passively, cf. i. 1. 25, detestata. privatis : best taken as dative of interest with metata, — ' for private individuals ' ; privatis implies, what 292 BOOK II. ODE 16. [Page 70. is known to be true, that the temples and other public buildings of the early days were often constructed on a large and costly plaa opacam Arcton: i.e. the shady north side. 16. ezcipiebat : lit. caught, received, i.e. lay open to. 17. fortuitum caespitem : the reference is obviously to the use of turf in constructing the simple homes of the early days ; cf. Virg. Buc. i. 68, tuguri congestum eaespite culmen; fortuitum = forte obla- tum, i.e. which chance everywhere offered. 18. leges : sumptuary laws, which were intended to. enforce sim- plicity of living. publico sumptu : referring to both towns and lemples. 20. novo sazo : the reference is to marble, which was a novelty [n the early days, and hence expensive ; in Horace's time, its use had become well-nigh universal. With the thought of the closing stanza, cf. what Sallust, Oat. 9, says of the early Romans : in suppliciis deorum magnifici erant, domi parci erant; and contrast the words of the younger Cato speaking of the closing days of the Republic (Sail. Cat. 62) : habemus luxuriam et avaritiam, publice egestatem, privatim opulentiam. ODE XVI. 1. Otium, otium (line 6), otium (line 6) : observe the emphasis of the anaphora and the initial position in the verse. Otium is used in the sense of the Greek irapaila, i.e. freedom from care and trouble. 2. prensuB = deprehensus, the regular nautical term ; prensus is here used substantively, ' the mariner overtaken.' Aegaeo : sc. mart. simul : for simul atque, as in i. 9. 9, and frequently in the poets. 3. certa : to be taken predioatively, — shine sure. 4. aidera : as the ancients had not discovered the magnetic needle, they were dependent upoji the stars when navigating at night. 5. bello fuiiosa Thrace : cf. Virg. Aen. iii. 13, terra Mavortia, Thraces arant. 6. Medi pharetra decori : the Farthians, distinguished for their skill with the bow ; see on i. 2. 22, Persae. 7. Grosphe : probably Fompeius Grosphus, who, in Epp. i. 12. 23, is commended by Horace to his friend Iccius, then in Sicily, as a man who nil nisi verum orabit et aequum. purpura : i.e. purple vest- ments, coverings, and hangings ; all stuffs dyed with purple were rich and costly. ve-nale : with neque, which cannot be bought ; foi Page 72.] BOOK II. ODE 16. 293 the division of the word between two successive lines, ef. i. 2. 19, ux- orius amnis. 8. neque aiiro : Horace nowhere else admits elision in the fourth verse of the Sapphic stanza. 9. non : emphatic, — His not riches nor the cotisuVs lictor that banishes. enim : justifying the statement in lines 7 and 8. With the thought of the strophe, cf. Lucretius, ii. 37-52, where the same idea is developed with fuller illustration. consularls lictor: lit. the consul's lictor, hut logically, ' the consul with his liotors,' which is a figurative expression for the highest power. 10. Bummovet : summovere was the technical term for clearing the crowd from the streets by the lictors ; cf. Livy, iii. 48, i, lictor, summovere turbam. 11. laqueata tecta : fretted ceilings; see on ii. 18. 1. 13. vivitur : lit. it is lived (by one), i.e. one lives. The sentence is in adversative relation to the previous strophe, — wealth and power cannot banish care, but he lives happily (i.e. without care), who, etc. parvo : upon a little. bene — beate. cui : dative of reference, — on whose frugal board glistens ; its antecedent is (ab) eo to be supplied in thought with vivitur; cui extends also to aufert. patemum salinum : it was customary among the Bomans to offer a sacrifice of salted meal to the household gods at the begin- ning of each meal ; hence the salinum was an indispensable article of table furniture, and as such was naturally handed down from genera^ tion to generation as an heirloom. 15. levis somnos : soft slumbers; levis is opposed to gravis; cf. ii. 11. 8, faoilem somnum. timor : vis. of loss, robbery, etc. cupido : in the sense of greed, avarice ; the word is always masculine in Horace. 17. quid: why? fortes: with adverbial force, — eagerly. iaculamur : aim at, strive for. aevo = aetate. 18. multa : i.e. many possessions. terras alio calentis sole : i.e. foreign climes. 19. mutamus : i.e. seek in exchange (for our own) ; on the broad meaning of mutare as compared with English ' change,' cf. i. 17. 2 ; for the sentiment, cf. Epp. i. 11. 27, caelum, non animum, mutant qui trans mare currunt. patriae : as the position and context show, patriae is emphatic, and is contrasted with se; the construction of the genitive with exsul is after the analogy of the genitive with expers. 294 BOOK II. ODE 16. [Page 72. 20. fuglt : i.e. ever escaped ; note the poetic use of the simple verti in the sense of the compound effugere. 21. Bcandit, etc. : for the thought, cf. iii. 1. 37 ff. aeratas na- vls : i.e. triremes with brazen prows. 22. relinquit : here in the sense of ' fail to overtake ' ; ef. the similar use of deserere in iii. 2. 32. 25. laetus in praesens : the injunction in oderit and temperet ex- tends also to laetus, i.e. let the soul be joyful in the present and refuse, etc. quod ultra est : i.e. the future. 26. oderit: let it disdain; the infinitive with odi is poetical. lento : quiet, i.e. a smile of quiet resignation. 27. ab omni parte : in every respect, altogether. 29. Two illustrations are given of the truth just enunciated, one drawn from the career of Achilles, whose life was brief, but glorious, the other from that of Tithonus, whose life was long, but wretched. abstulit clarum minuit senectus ; note the poet's art as seen in the juxtaposition of the contrasted ideas ; Achilles was cut off (abstulit) ilespite his glory (clarum) ; Tithonus, despite his length of days (senectus), wasted away (minuit). This should be borne in mind by the student in translating. clta : in the sense of early, untimely. 30. Tithonum : see on i. 28. 8. 31. mihi : the original quantity of the final i is here retained, as often in poetry. forsan : at this period of the language, the word is poetic only. negarit : future perfect. 32. hora : i.e. the passing hour. 33. te, tibi, te : emphatic by position and anaphora. greges Siculaeque vaooae : a hundred herds of Sicilian kine ; hendiadys. Grosphus's estate was in Sicily. circum : when prepositions suffei anastrophe, they usually stand immediately after the governed word, but cf. i. 2. 34, quam locus circum. 34. tibi: for you. tollit hinnitum: whinnies; the final -Mm is elided before the initial vowel of the following verse, thus producing an hypermeter line ; cf. ii. 2. 18 ; Introd. § 44. 35. apta quadrigis equa : for racing, mares were preferred by the Romans. bla tinctae : Greek Sipaipoi. Afro muiice : the coast of Gaetulia was famed for the choice quality of the purple dye yielded by its shell-fish (murex) . 37. mihi : as contrasted with te. parva rara : the Sabine farm. 38. spiritum tenuem : the fine inspiration ; the phrase is logi- oally in adversative relation to parva rura, i.e. though Fate has not Page 73.] BOOK II. ODE 17. 295 given me an extensive estate like yours, yet she has given me the priceless gift of. song. Graiae Camenae : i.e. Greek poetry, par- ticularly Greek lyric poetry. Camena is the native Latin word cor- responding to the Greek MoOo-o. 39. non mendaz : of the Fate whose decrees are unerring; cf. Carm. Saec. 25, veraces cecinisse Parcae ; possibly also Horace may be thinking of the Fate that has not belied his own hopes and aspirations for poetic fame. malignum volgus : the envious crowd, viz. ot those who, failing in appreciation of Horace's art, begrudged him his poetic fame and his social status as the friend of Maecenas, Augustus, and the other chief men of the day. 40. spernere ; coordinate with spiritum as object of dedit; the infinitive with dare is poetical ; cf. i. 31. 17, frui dones. ODE XVII. 1. querellis ezanimas : i.e. crush me by thy forebodings of ill. Maecenas evidently despaired of recovering from his illness. 2. prius: i.e. before me. Introd. § 6. 4. decuB columenque rerum : cf. i. 1. 2, praesidium et dulce decus meum ; rerum is here almost equivalent to ' existence.' 5. te meae : the contrasted ideas are juxtaposed, as regularly. partem animae : the half of my life ; pars is here used in the same sense as dimidium in i. 3. 8, animae dimidium meae. rapit : in colloquial language and in poetry, the present is not infrequently used where in standard prose the future would be employed. 6. matiirior vis : i.e. some untimely blow ; the comparative here has the force of a strengthened positive. altera : sc. pars. 7. carus: le. to myself and others. nee superstes integer : no>' surviving entire ; i. e. Horace feels himself so much a part of his friend that Maecenas's death will destroy the completeness of his own self ; superstes is here employed with the value of the missing participle of superesse ; integer is thus used predicatively. 8. ille dies : i.e. the day of thy death. utramque ruinam : the doom of both of us ; for utriusque ruinam. 9. non : to be joined with perfidum. 10. dizi sacramentum : sacramentum dicere was the technical military term for swearing allegiance to one's commander ; so here Horace represents himself as having made a solemn pledge of devotion to his friend. ibimus, ibimus : such emphatic repetitions are 296 BOOK II. ODE 17. [Page 7a characteristic of Horace ; c/. iii. 3. 18, lUon, Ilion ; iv. 4. 70, occidit, occidit. The ' we ' in ibimus does not refer to Horace alone, as shown by comites in v. 12 ; the poet means that they shall both go on their final journey whenever Maecenas leads the way. As a matter of fact, the poet survived his friend and patron only a few weeks, though both lived for many years after the date of this poem. 12. carpere iter : a poetic expression for ' travel ' ; c/. Sat. ii. 6. 93, carpe viam. 13. Chimaerae : see on i. 27. 23. i 14. si resurgat, centimanus Oyaa : Gyas was one of the hundred- handed monsters who were overthrown in their assault upon the Olym- pian deities. The myth represented them as confined under Mt. Aetna and other volcanic mountains ; hence the addition, si resurgat. 15. divellet : sc. a te. 16. placitumque : -que is irregularly joined to placUum instead of to Farcis; see on i. 30. 6. 17. seu Libra seu me Scorpios, etc. : lit. whether Libra or dread Scorpio gazes on me as the predominant constellation of my natal hour, etc., i.e. whether Libra or Scorpio or Capricorn is the con- stellation on which hangs my destiny. Some particular star was popularly believed to be predominant in the life of each individual. The present, adspicit (instead of adspexit), is used because the influence is conceived of as permanent. Pars (through adspicit) is in predicate relation to the subjects Libra, Scorpios, Capricornus ; adspicere and pars (in the sense of 'sign of the zodiac') are both technical terms of ancient astrology. Horace's utterances in i. 11 imply that he lacked faith in astrology. Such was probably his real attitude. The allusions in this poem need not be interpreted as more than a poet's free application of popular belief. 19. tyrannus . . . undae : the rising of Capricorn was supposed to bring tempestuous weather. 21. utrumque nostnim aBtrum : for utriusque nostrum astrum ; utrumque agrees directly with astrum ; nostrum is best taken as genitive plural. 22. conaentit: t'.e. indicate the same destiny. te: the sentence introduces the reasons for the statement just made. lovls tutela ; impio Saturno : in astrology the influence of the planet Jupiter was regarded as favorable, that of Saturn as malign ; cf. the English •jovial,' 'saturnine.' Page 75.] BOOK II. ODE 18. 297 23. refulgens : re- (as in resisto) seems to suggest that the benign influence of Jupiter counteracts the baleful influence of Saturn. 24. eripuit : the reference is to Maecenas's recovery from illness in 30 B.C. volucria Fati : Fate is thus characterized, since it comes swiftly. 25. cum populuB . . . crepuit : the temporal clause is, of course, inexact ; Maecenas's illness was prior to the occasion here referred to. It was on his reappearance in public that the people manifested their joy at his recovery. For another reference to the same occurrence, see i. 20. 5 f . 26. crepuit sonum : the accusative is of ' result produced ' ; 6repare rarely takes an object ; cf. Prop. iv. 9. 4, et manibus faustos ter crepuere sonos. 27. truncuB inlapsus, etc. : the incident is described more fully in ii. 13. cerebro : poetic for capiti. 28. BUBtulerat : sustulisset would ordinarily have been used here ; the indicative expresses the thought with greater vividness, representing the result as one all but consummated ; for this form of conditional sentence, cf. iii. 16. 3, tristes excubiae munierant satis, si non Inppiter et Venus risissent. Paunus : from the root fav- ; hence literally 'the favorable god,' particularly the patron god of shepherds, and sometimes also, as here, the patron god of poets. As seen by i. 17, Horace cherished the thought that this god loved to abide upon his estate. 29. Mercuriallum virorum: i.e. men under the protection of Mercury, the inventor of the lyre, and so the tutelary patron of poets. 30. reddere : i.e. to give in return for, or in recognition of, the favor of the gods ; for the infinitive with memento, cf. ii. 3. 1, aequam memento servare. 32. humilem: i.e. a simple offering as opposed to the more costly one of Maecenas. ODE XVIII. 1. ebur neque aureum lacunar : i.e. panelled ceilings decorated with ivory and gold. Such ceilings were coming into vogue in Horace's day. 3. trabeB Hymettiae : i.e. beams of Hymettian marble : trabs may refer not only to beams of wood, but also, as here, to the marble architrave resting upon columns ; the Hymettian marble was quarried 298 BOOK II. ODE 18. [Page 76. on Mt. Hymettus near Athens. Its color was white, marked with delicate bluish-grey veining. 4. ultima recisas Africa: the reference is probably to the; Numidian marble, a highly prized variety with rich dark veins of yellow and purple (the giallo antico) \ ultima does not here have superlative force, but merely designates Africa (Numidia) as relatively remote from Rome. 5. Attali regiam occupavi : oecupo regularly (like Greek $dva) involves the notion of anticipation, of doing something before some one else, or unexpectedly to one's self ; so here, ' I have not come suddenly, unexpectedly, into possession of the palace of an Attains,' as did the Roman people in 133 b.c, when Attains III., King of Pergamus, at his death bequeathed his kingdom to the Roman people. This idea is further emphasized by the words ignotus heres, i.e. 'not knowing I was an heir ' ; ignotus is here used actively. 7. Laconlcas purpuras : i. e. vestments dyed with Laconian purple. The coast of Laconia furnished the shells of the murex, which when ground formed the basis of a most splendid and costly dye, second only to that prepared on the coast of Phoenicia. Enormous shell- heaps near Gytheum on the southern Laconian coast are said to testify to the extent of the ancient Industry. 8. trahunt : here trail ; cf. Ars Poet. 215, tibicen traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem. honestae clientae = high-born dames. 9. fidea: i.e. loyalty and devotion to my friends, particularly to my patron Maecenas. ingeni : in allusion to Horace's poetic gifts ; cf. ii. 16. 38, spiritum Qraiae tenuem Camenae. 10. benigaa : generous. est : sc. mihi. pauperem : the adjective has adversative force. dives : probably to be taken gen- erally, — i.e. many a rich man. 11. nihil deos lacesso : lacesso here takes the construction of verbs of demanding, like flagito below ; cf. the similar use of veneror in Car. Saec. 49. supra : here an adverb. 12. potentem amicum : viz. Horace's patron, Maecenas. 13. largiora : i.e. more liberal bounty. 14. unlcis Sabinis : with my cherished Sabine farm ; Sabinis is the ablative of Sabini, lit. ' Sabines ' ; but by the Roman idiom names of peoples were freely used to designate estates situated among a people ; thus mei Sabini = ' my Sabine estate' ; mei Tusci, ' my Tuscan estate ' ; no substantive is to be supplied in this usage ; for unicus, 'unexampled,' ' precious,' cf. iii. 14. 5, unieo gaudens mulier marito. Page 76.] BOOK 11. ODE 18. 29ft 15. truditur dies die : ^day treads upon the heel of day.'' 16. pergunt : haste. interire : i.e. to wane. 17. tu : some imaginary rich man, addressed as representative of the class. secanda marmora locas : let contracts for sawing marble ; tlie Romans of Horace's day seldom built structures of solid marble, but ordinarily attached a thin veneer of marble slabs to walls of brick, tufa, or concrete ; such slabs were also used for pavements ; secanda refers to cutting or sawing the marble into these slabs. This process was difificult and slow ; hence the significance of the follow- ing words, sub ipsum funus. For the grammatical usage in secanda marmora, see B. 337. 7. 6. 2. 18. sub ipsum funus : on the very verge of the grave. 20. Bais: for Bails (i.e. Bdjis), as frequently in words of this type. The ablative is one of place. Baiae was a famous seaside resort at the northern extremity of the Bay of Naples, attractive not only for its delightful climate, but also for its warm springs, which were utilized for baths. urges summovere litora : art eager to push out the shore ; the infinitive with urges is poetical and rare ; sum- movere is used for promovere. In Horace's day the fashion had be- come prevalent of building houses out over the edge of the water, massive piles of masonry being laid under the water for the purpose ; cf. iii. 1. 33 f., contracta pisces aequora iactis in altum molibus. 22. parum locuples : lit. too little rich, i.e. not contented ; hence the following ablative. continente ripa : the mainland; t/. Livy, xliv, 28, continenti litori ; ripa is used for litore in order to avoid the repetition of litus in two successive lines ; participles used as adjectives more commonly have -i in the ablative, but many exceptions occur both in prose and poetry. 23. quid quod, etc.: lit. what (of the fact) that? i.e. consider the enormity ! As Lucian MuUer observes, the expression quid es; quod is seldom found in poetry of a high order ; it belongs rather to oroitoiical prose. usque prozimos revellis agri terminos ucque means 'straight on,' 'continuously' ; in sense it is here joined closely with proximos, i.e. you tear down the boundary stones of the adjoining estate, one set after another; boundary stones were re- garded by the ancients as something sacred, being under the special tutelage of the god Terminus ; cf. the annual festival of the Terminalia ; proximos, while grammatically limiting terminos, is logically to be taken vrith agri. 25. clieatium : the obligations of the patronus to his cliens were 300 BOOK II. ODE 18. [Page 76. most strict ; the Laws of the Twelve Tables declared, ' Whoever wrongs his client, shall be accursed.' 26. salis : as the quantity shows, from the verb salio. The bold word suggests the contemptuous attitude of the rich lord. 28. BordidoB : our ' ragged ' is the nearest equivalent in English ; there is no reference to squalor. 29. certior : predicatively with manet; hence, more certainly. 30. rapaciB Orel fine destinata: than the destined limit of rapacious Orcus ; the genitive is appositional, i.e. the limit where Orcus is; cf. i. 34. 11, Atlanteus finis, 'the limit where Atlas is'; there is a certain sarcasm in the poet's suggestion that there is one finis not to be treated with contempt, however lightly the rich man may ignore the fines of his clients. For the gender of finis (regularly masculine), cf. Epod. 17. 36 ; Lucretius also regularly uses the word as feminine. 32. erum : this word (lit. master of slaves) suggests that the rich man, by casting aside all justice, is no longer a protecting patronus towards his clientes, but a mere slave-master. ultra tendiB : i.e. strive for more, for more lands and grander houses. aequa : with adverbial force, impartially; cf. i. 4. 13, pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede. 34. regumque pueris : reges in the sense of ' the rich,' as often ; cf. i. 4. 14, regumque turris ; pueris = filiis. Note that in the second foot of the verse the long of the iambus is resolved into two shorts (pjt-er-t'g). This is the only instance of such resolution in the entire poem. BatelleB Orel : Orcus is here the god ; the satelles is Charon. 35. callidum Promethea, etc. : the story alluded to is unknown ; the negative (nee) is to be taken with auro captus, as well as with revexit ; captus is used in the sense of corruptus, ' bribed.' 36. hie : referring to Orcus. 37. Tantalum: cf. i. 28 (1). 7. Tantali genuB : the refer- ence is to Pelops ; genus for flliits, as in i. 3. 27, lapeti genus. Tan- talus and Felops are cited as types of rich men. The possessions of the former were traditionally described as extending a tea days' journey. 38. levare : depending upon vocatus, — a poetic usage. Introd. § 41. d. 40. vocatus atque non vocatus : i.e. death comes relentlessly, whether desired or not. audit : used absolutely, — gives ear. Page 77.] BOOK II. ODE 19. 301 ODE XIX. 1. Bacchum : the theme of the ode is emphasized by tlie position of the word. remotis : i.e. in some lonely retired spot. ' car- mina : hymns in honor of the god. 3. nymphas : the nymphs had nursed Bacchus when an infant, and are often represented as in his train. 4. capripedum : the classic poets represent the satyrs as having the heads and bodies of human beings, with the legs of goats. acutas : lit. pointed., as the ears of the satyrs were regularly con- ceived, but here with the added notion of ' attentive.' 5. euhoe : Greek dot, the cry of the Bacchic worshippers ; hence the god is called Euhius; ef. i. 18. 9. recenti metu: i.e. the awe with which the spectacle inspired him is still fresh in his mind. 6. pieno pectore : ablative absolute with causal force. For the sentiment, cf. iii. 25. 1, quo me, Bacehe, rapis tui plenum f turbi- dum laetatur : rejoices tumultuously ; turbidum is an accusative of the result produced ; cf. i. 22. 23, dulce ridentem ; 11. 12. 14, lucidum, fiilgentis oeulos. Introd. § 35. 6. 7. parce, parce : emphatic repetition, as in ii. 17. 10, ihimus, ibimus. Liber : see on i. 12. 22. 8. gravi thyrao : gravi means mighty, potent ; the thyrsus was the staff carried by the worshippers of Bacchus ; it was wound about with fillets and foliage, and was tipped with a pine-cone. Those touched by It were supposed to come under the spell of the god, and involuntarily to join in the excited celebration of his festival. 9. fas est : i.e. in view of the vision already vouchsafed. per- vicacis Tbyiadas : tireless Thyads (Greek eieiv, ' rave ' ; cf. Mae- nodes, from /Mlvoputi) ; only women and maidens shared in these celebrations ; " waving their thyrsi and torches, with serpents In their flying hair, to the music of tambourines and shrill flutes, they shouted and raved, danced and roved through wood and over mountains" (Ktister). 10. vini fontem, etc. : Bacchus is the god of productivity and fer- tility ; hence at the touch of his thyrsus streams of wine and milk and honey are conceived as bursting forth. et : postponed, as often in the poets. 12. iterare : lit. repeat, and so re-produce in narrative, describe. 13. et : also. beatae coniugis : lit. of his blessed, = of hii 302 BOOK II. ODE 19. [Page 77. deified, consort (Ariadne) ; beatae is the participle of beo, a verb which in Horace's day had become well-nigh obsolete. 14. honorem : the reference is to the crown of Ariadne, made by Vulcan for her wedding gift, and which was afterwards placed among the stars ; the accusative depends upon some such word as dicere, to be supplied in thought from iterare. PenthSi: Pentheus, of the third declension in Greek, is here declined as of the second. Pentheus was king of Thebes. His hostility toward the celebration of the wor- ship of Bacchus brought upon him the vengeance of the god ; his pal- ace fell in ruins, while a band of frenzied Bacchanals, his own mother and sisters at their head, fell upon him and tore him to pieces. The legend is vividly depicted in Euripides' s Bacchae. 15. non leni = gravissima. 16. et : as above, in line 10. Lycurgi : a Thracian king, who was visited with blindness in punishment for his hostility to the god. 17. tu, tu : notice the emphasis lent by the frequent repetition of the pronoun in this and the following lines. flectis amues : ap- parently an allusion to the occasion when Bacchus, in his triumphal progress through the Orient, dried up at a touch of his thyrsus the rivers Orontes and Hydaspes, over which he and his followers then passed dry-shod. mare barbarum : probably the Indian Ocean, which, as the legend goes, Bacchus also visited. 18. separatis: a synonym of remotus in the sense noted above (line 1). uviduB : i.e. flushed with wine; cf. i. 7.22, uda Lyaeo tempora. 19. nodo coerces, etc. : i.e. bindest with harmless knot of ser- pents the hair of the Bistonian women ; fraus in this sense is confined to the phrases sine fraude and fraudi esse. The Bistonians were a Thracian tribe devoted to the Bacchic orgies. Elsewhere the Baccha- nals are represented as themselves twining serpents in their hair. 21. parentis : so. tui, viz. Jove. per arduom : i.e. up the ascent to Olympus. 22. scanderet : here with conative force, corresponding to the conative use of the imperfect indicative scandebat. The allusion is to the war of the giants upon the gods. 23. Rhoetum : one of the giants. leonis : with mala, as well as with unguibus ; Bacchus on this occasion assumed the form of a lion. 25. aptioT ; in predicative agreement (through dictus) with tu onderstood. Page 79.] BOOK II. ODE 20. 303 27. ferebariB: thou wast reputed. 28. pacis eras medius, etc. : i.e. thou didst share in peace and war: the emphasis, as the context shows, rests upon belli, — in war as well as peace ; on mediusque belli for medius bellique, ef. ii. 7. 25 ; the mean- ing here attached to medius, 'sharing in,' is nowhere else attested. 29. te vidit : Bacchus had descended to Hades to bring back Semele, his mother. insons : with adverbial force, — without offer- ing harm. aureo cornu decorum : cornu is best taken as refer- ring to the golden drinking horn, filled presumably, with wine, carried by the god. atterens : sc. tibi. 31. recedentis: dependent upon the genitive involved in tuos (pedes) understood. trilingui ore tetigitque: i.e. fawned upon thee ; trilingui ore for Unguis trium capitum ; for the position of -que, see above on line 28. ODE XX. 1. teniii : i.e. slight, feeble. 2. biformis: in that he changes his human form for that of a swan. 4. longius: for diutius, as in Nepos, Alt. ii. 4; Caes. B. 6. iv. 1. invidia maior : i.e. superior to envy, beyond its reach. During his lifetime, Horace had been a mark for malignant criticism ; c/. Sat. i. 6. 46, quem rodunt omnes libertino patre natum. 5. pauperum sanguis parentum : for Horace's humble parent- age, see Introd. § 1, and cf. iii. 30. 12, ex humili potens. 6. quem vocas : whom you so call, i.e. my real self shall not die. 9. residunt : are gathering. cruribus : best taken as dative of reference. asperae pelles : i.e. the wrinkled skin of the swaiU. 10. album in alitem : i.e. into a swan, 11. superne : with short final e, as in Lucretius, vi. 544. leves: note the quantity of the first e. 13. tutior : i.e. he is to escape any such disaster as befell Icarus. 15. canorus ales : the ancients popularly attributed the gift of song to the swan. 16. Hyperboreos campos : the Hyperboreans were a mythical folki conceived as dwelling in the far North (hence the name). They were represented as passing an idyllic existence in a sunny land, in the midst of plenty, and uncontaminated by the vices of civilization. 17. CoIchuB : Colchis was in the remote East, at the extremity 304 BOOK m. ODE 1. [Page 79. of the Black Sea. qui diBsimuIat metum, DacuB ; i.e. the Dacian, who feigns not to fear. 18. Maraae cohortis : the Marsians, here, as elsewhere (c/. i. 2. 39; iii. 6. 9), are cited as typical of Roman prowess; they were famous as infantrymen. 19. Geloni : a Scythian tribe, dwelling in what is now south- western Russia. perituB Hiber : no one has yet fathomed the significance of this reference to the 'learned Spaniard ' ; very probably the text is corrupt. 20. Rbodani potor : i.e. the Gaul. 21. With this closing stanza of the ode, we may compare Ennius : Nemo me dacrumis decoret neque funera fletu Faxit. Cur ? Volito vivo' per ora virum. inani funere : Horace characterizes his death as inani, because it is unreal ; his real self, as he has already asserted, will live on. neniae : the dirges of the praeficae (hired mourners). 22. turpes : unseemly ; alluding to the customary frantic mani- festations of grief at funerals, such as tearing the hair, beating the breast, etc. 23. sepulcri honores : i.e. the honor of erecting a tomb to my memory ; sepulcri is appositional genitive. 24. mitte : dispense vxith. BOOK III. ODE I. 1-4. Though incorporated in the first ode by nearly all editors, this opening stanza is really introductory to the entire series of the six following odes. 1. ' Odi profanum volgua,' etc. : properly the language of the priest in conducting some solemn ceremony whose sanctity would be polluted by the presence of those not properly qualified to participate in the rite, e.g. foreigners, slaves, and in some cases women. As Page observes, profanus literally means 'outside the shrine,' and so 'for- bidden to enter.' The phrase profanum valgus defies English trans- lation, owing to the absence of the corresponding institution in our modern civilization ; neither Page's ' unhallowed throng ' nor Smith's ' uninitiate herd ' gives a just rendering. As priest of the muses, Page 82.] BOOK III. ODE 1. 306 Horace here makes the conventional priestly warning Ms own, bidding none approach but those who have full right, and enjoining upon these to keep a reverent silence {favete Unguis) . With odi profanum valgus et arceo, cf. Virg. Aen. vi. 258, procul 0, procul este, profani ; and with favete Unguis, cf. the Greek eitprnieiTe, similarly employed in Hellenic ritual. 2. carmina non prius audita : the reference is probably solely to the serious content of the following six odes. 4. virginibuB pueriaque : i.e. for the rising generation, the future hope of the state. 5. reguiu . . . lovis : both words are made emphatic by position and chiasmus ; the power of kings is over their own subjects ; but Jove's power is over the kings themselves ; this double statement is in- tended merely to prepare the way for the more general and important one in lines 14 f. greges: apparently a reminiscence of the Ho- meric conception by which the king was the 'shepherd of his people,' TTOifi^v \aGav. 7. Giganteo tiiumpho : cf. ii. 12. 7 ; 19. 21 f. Giganteo has the force of an objective genitive. 8. Bupercilio : i.e. with the nod of his brow ; cf. the familiar passage, II. i. 528, ^, xal Kvav4ii. 43. Titanas immanemque turbam : with the poet's license, Hof- ace here and below represents as contemporaneous at least four differ- ent assaults made upon Jupiter and the Olympian gods : (1) the attack of the Titans ; (2) the attack of the giants ; (3) the attack of the two brothers, Otus and Ephialtes (the Aloidae) ; (4) the attack of TyphO- eus. The giants, the Aloidae, and Typhoeus, therefore, are all em- braced under immanem turbam. 44. fulmine caduco : the epithet caducus occurs with fulmen only here. 45. qui temperat : viz. Jupiter ; the antecedent of qui is the sub- ject of sustulerit. terrain inertem : the lifeless earth ; cf. i. 34. 9, bruta tellus. 46. regna tristia : the lower world. 50. fidens iuventus : insolent crew ; fidens (as often conftdens) is here used in malam partem. ' horrida bracchiis : an allusion to the hundred hands of the Uranids : Aegaeon, Gyas, and Cotta. They were properly distinct from the giants, though often, as here, confounded with them. 51. fratres: Otus and Ephialtes, sons of Aloeus ; in their impious assault upon heaven they piled Mt. Ossa upon Olympus, and Pelion upon Ossa, but were struck down by the bolts of Jupiter. 53. TyphoeuB: a hundred-headed fire-breathing monster, sub- dued by the bolts of Jove. The name is kindred with rvipdis, ' whirl- wind.' Mimas, Porphyrion, Rhoetus, Enceladus : various giants. 55. evolsis truncis : ablative of means with iaculator, which here takes the same construction as iaculari; cf. i. 2. 3, dextera iaculatus. 57. Bonantem: i.e. with the missiles hurled against it. Palla- dia : as the goddess of wisdom, Pallas is significantly contrasted with the giants, whose only weapon is brute force. aegida : see on i. 15. 11. 58. poBsent : deliberative subjunctive. hinc, hinc : on this side, on that. avidus : merely as the god of fire. 60. positurua = depositurus; so i. 3. 40, ponere fulmina. 61. rore = aqua.. Castaliae : a sacred spring on Mt. Parnas- sus, near Delphi. lavit : in the Odes, Horace prefers the forms of the third conjugation, which are mainly archaic. 62. £;vciae : an important seat of the Apollo cult. 320 BOOK III. ODE 5. [Page 90. 63. natalem silvam : viz. on Mt. Cyntbus, in the island of D^los, 64. PatareuB : a designation of the god derived from Patara, a town of Lyoia, celebrated for its shrine and oracle of Apollo. Con- cerning the new Importance lent to the worship of Apollo by Augus- tus, see the note on i. 2. 32. 65 t. The central thought of the ode is contained in this strophe : Brute force comes to naught, but might wisely controlled is blessed of the gods. 69. testis mearum centimanus Gyas, etc. : a, pompous prosaic passage, unworthy of Horace ; hence some editors reject the entire strophe (lines 69-72). On Cfyas, see ii. 17. 14. 71. temptatOT Orion : Orion, having attempted to violate Diana, was slain by the arrows of the enraged goddess ; temptator is a word newly coined by Horace. 72. virginea = virginis, viz. Dianae. 73. iniecta monstris Terra : according to the legend, the giants were buried under various volcanic mountains. 74. partus : poetic plural. luridum : here, pale. 75. nee peredit, nee reliquit : i.e. the fire has not as yet eaten through ; and the vulture has not as yet once left ; the perfect is more effective than the present ■would have been. 77. ineontinentis Tityi: for his attempted rape of Latona, he was consigned to Tartarus ; cf. ii. 14. 8. 78. ales : the vulture that gnawed continually at his liver. nequitiae : abstract for the concrete ; = libidinoso. 79. amatorem Pirithoum : Pirithous, king of the Lapithae, had endeavored to steal Proserpina from Hades and bring her to the upper world ; foiled in this purpose, he was put in chains by Pluto. The conclusion is almost irresistible that under the allusion to the giants and other reckless monsters Horace intends to suggest Antony and his recent alliance with Cleopatra against the Roman state, while on the other hand Jupiter, Pallas, and the Olympian gods are meant to be typical of Augustus. ODE V. 1. caelo : to be taken grammatically with regnare, not with tonan- tem. As shown by its position, the word is emphatic, being strongly contrasted with praesens, i.e. 'we believe Jove to be lord in the sky, but Augustus shall be held to be a god on earth.' tonantem : with Page 92.] BOOK III. ODE 5. 321 causal force, because of his thunders. credidimus : t.e. have long believed in the past and believe now. 3. Augustus : at the time this ode was written, the title Augustus had been but just conferred. Horace's use of the new designation was intended to be complimentary. adiectis Britannis, etc. . with causal force, balancing tonantem In line 1 ; Horace anticipates the subjugation of the Britons and Parthians as something already accom- plished. The project of invading Britain, though often mooted during Augustus's reign, was not carried out. For gravibus Persia, cf. i. 2. 22. 5. milesne Crassi, etc. : the mention of the Parthians suggests the various reverses to the Roman arms experienced in fighting that people, and so serves as a transition to the real theme of the ode, — the importance of courage in the Roman soldieiy. The reference in the two succeeding stanzas is to the disgraceful defeat of Crassus by the Parthians at the Battle of Carrhae in 53 b.c. In this engagement the Roman troops had tamely surrendered, and many of them were said subsequently to have taken service under Parthian leaders and even to have wedded Parthian women. Miles is here used collectively. coniuge barbara: ablative of association with maritus, 'wedded,' which here follows the analogy of the verb marito ; cf. Ovid, Heroides, 4. 134, fratre marita soror. See B. £. i. § 337. 6. turpis : with adverbial force. maritus : in predicate relation to miles. hostium socerorum : hostile fathers-in-law; Smith suggests translating : in the service of the foe whose daughter he has wedded; for hostium with the force of an adjective, cf. i. 1. 1, atavis regibus, 'royal ancestors.' 7. pro : the interjection. curia : the Senate House ; here men- tioned as symbolic of Roman power and dominion. 8. consenuit : the disaster of Carrhae had occurred nearly thirty years before the time of this ode. 9. rege Medo, Marsus et Apulus : Medo, as frequently in Horace, is used for Partho ; the Marsians and Apulians were the flower of the Romaa soldiery. By the juxtaposition of the words, Medo Marsus et Apulus, Horace aims to emphasize the disgraceful conduct of the Roman legions. The effect is further heightened by the use of rege, always a hated name to the free Roman. 10. auciliorum : the sacred shields kept in the custody of the Salii. One was said to have fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa. To protect this from theft, Numa Is said to have ordered eleven 322 BOOK III. ODE 5. [Page 92 others to be made after the pattern of the original. nominis : viz Bomanus. togae : the distinctive badge of Koman citizenship ; cf. Virg. Aen. i. 282, gentemque togatam. With the whole passage, ef. Florus, iv. ii. 3, Antoniua, patriae, nominis, togae, fascium oblitus. 12. love : i.e. the temple of Jupiter (Juno and Minerva) on the Capitol, the most important of all Roman temples, and typical of Rome's greatness. 13. hoc : i.e. the decay of martial courage as exemplified by the troops of Crassus. Reguli : hero of the First Punic War. The date of his capture was put in 265 b.c, that of his embassy in 251. 14. condicionibuB, ezemplo : from the terms, and from a precedent. The condioiones were that the Romans who had sur- rendered should be ransomed from the Carthaginians. The words are in the dative with dissentientis, by a poetical construction. Introd. § 36. c. 15. trahenti : entailing. 16. veniens in aevom : for future ages. 17. perirSt : the original quantity of the final vowel is here re- tained. It was regularly short in Horace's day. iiuiniBerabillB : unpitied; used predicatively. 18. signa: se. nostra. ego: emphatic, — with my ovm eyes. 19. adfiza : i.e. suspended upon the walls. 21. vidi ego : empliatic chiastic repetition of the preceding ego vidi. civium : special stress rests upon this word ; the picture of a civis Somanus with his arms pinioned behind his back was to the true Roman the climax of humiliation. 22. libero : grammatically with tergo, but logically with civium, — ' the arms of free citizens pinioned behind their backs.' 23. portas : sc. Carthaginis. non clausaB : by litotes for aper- tas, — wide open, in token of confident security. 24. Marte : by metonymy for bello. coli : i.e. again in a state of tillage. populata : here used as the passive of the rare populo : ordinarily the verb is deponent (^popular). 25. auro : there is scorn in the word ; Regulus revolts at the thought of ransoming men who bad forfeited all claims to the name of Roman. Bcilicet : in bitter irony ; to be taken closely with acrior, which is used predicatively. 26. ilagitio addltia damnum : to disgrace you are adding loss. Regulus means that the proposed ransom would be thrown away, and gives his reasons. Page 93.] BOOK III. ODE 5. 323 27. amlsBos colores : viz. its pure white. 28. refert: regains. 30. curat reponi deterioribus : cares not to be restored to degen- erate (hearts) ; i.e. would not, even if it could. 31. si pugnat, . . . erit, . . . proteret : a stronger form of ex- pression for nisi pugnat . . . non erit . . . non proteret. The deer of course does not fight, when freed from the toils. 33. periidis ae credidit hostibus: there is a grim sarcasm in the combination perfldis credidit; se credere, though not elsewhere found, suggests putting oneself with trustful confidence in the hands of some one else. To do this to a faithless foe, such as the Cartha- ginians were traditionally regarded (c/. the proverbial Punica fides), evokes the scorn of Regulus. 36. sensit timuitque : a hysteron-proteron ; the fearing was prior to feeling the thongs and was the cause of it, not subsequent and the result of it. 37. bic : i.e. he and all who had basely surrendered. unde vitam Bumeret inscius : lit. ignorant whence to take life, i.e. not knowing that the way to secure life was by his own right hand ; sumeret is a dependent deliberative. 38. pacem duello miscuit : confounded peace with war, i.e. thought war was peace, and acted accordingly. For the ablative of association, cf. above, line 5, coniuge maritus. B. L. L. § 337. The form duello is archaic for bello. This archaic touch is especially appro- priate in the mouth of Regulus. 39. probrosis altior Italiae ruinis : the more exalted from the shame of Italia' s downfall. The logical emphasis, as indicated by the context and word-order, is upon probrosis ; ruinis is ablative of means. 41. fertur: sc. Begulus. 42. ut capitis minor : as one bereft of civil rights. Caput is often used in the sense of one's political rights or status ; on Horace's free use of the genitive with adjectives, cf. i. 22. 1, integer vitae. 44. humi : in poetry the locative is sometimes used, as here, to denote not place where, but the direction of motion. 45. donee firmaret, properaret ; till he should strengthen, etc. consilio numquam alias dato: i.e. by advice such as had never before been given ; Regulus was urging a policy that involved his own destructibn. 46. auctor : lit. as advocate, i.e. by his influence. 48. egregius ezaul : a fine oxymoron. 324 BOOK III. ODE 6. [Page 93. 49. quae aibi tortor pararet : legend had it that Regulas returned to Carthage In accordance with the promise given his captors, and was put to death with shocking tortures. Modern historical scholars regard the story as apocryphal, 51. obstantis ; blocking his path. 52. reditUB : poetic plural. morantem : with conative force. 53. clientum : poetic form for clientium. longa : long-con tinned, tedious. 55. VenafranoB in agroB : Yenafrum, in Samnium near the bor< ders of Latium, famous for its olive-orchards. Lacedaemoniuin Tarentum : Tarentum was a Spartan colony. Both Tarentum and Venafrum were holiday resorts in Horace's time. Their charm for him may be gathered from ii. 6. ODE VI. 1. Delicta maiorum : the reference is probably to the civil war of Marius and Sulla, 88 b.c. 2. Romane : the singular, for the plural, is more impressive ; similarly Virg. Aen. vi. 851, tu regere imperio populos, Bomane, memento. donee templa refeceiis: as a result of the recent civil disturbances, the shrines of the gods had fallen into neglect. It was the policy of Augustus, here endorsed by Horace, to restore and rebuild them. 4. foeda fumo : either as the result of neglect or of actual con- flagration. 5. minorem : less than, and so dependent upon. quod : in that. 6. hinc = a deis. piincipium : for the sententious omission of the verb, c/. such expressions as hinc illae lacrumae ; lupus in fabula; principium is here trisyllabic; cf. iii. 4. 41, consilium, hMC = ad deos. exitvaa = felicem exitum, 'happy outcome,' 'suc- cess.' 7. di neclecti: logically, the neglect of the gods; for the archaic form neclecti, cf. i. 28 (2). 10. 8. Hesperiae : poetic for Italiae. luctuoBae : proleptic ; Italy was in sorrow as a result of her sufferings. These are explained in the following stanzas. 9. iam biB MonaeBCB et Pacori manuB : the Romans' had in reality suffered three signal defeats at the hands of the Parthians: that of Crassus at Carrhae in 58 b.c. ; that of Decidius Saxa, a lieuten- Page 95.] BOOK ill. ODE 6. 325 ant of Antony, in 40 b.c. ; and that of Antony himself in 36 b.o. Il is probably the last two that Horace has here in mind. Paoorus, son of King Orodes, had inflicted the first of these two defeats ; Monaeses, a distinguished Parthian leader, the second. 10. contudit, renidet : the singular verb with a compound sub- ject is the rule in Horace. 11. adiecisae : the infinitive depends upon renidet, lit. 'gleams,' here used in the transferred sense of beams with joy ; hence the infinitive, after the analogy of'gaudet. 12. torquibus eziguis : the Parthians wore golden neck-chains ; these are called exiguis, as compared with the rich booty secured by the Parthians from the Romans. 13. paene delevit Dacus et Aethiops : this statement is some- what exaggerated ; yet, at the time of the struggle between Antony and Octavian, the Dacians had allied themselves with the former and had for a time added a new element of danger ; c/. Sat. ii. 6. 53, num- quid de Dacis audisti? Aethiops is here used poetically for Aegyptii, the subjects of Cleopatra. The fact that peoples like the Dacians and Aegyptians had furnished a real menace to Rome, is intended to sug- gest the lamentable condition into which the Roman state had fallen. occupatam seditiouibus : the reference is to the strife between Antony and Octavian. 15. hie clasae formidatus : the Aegyptian fleet comprised two hundred sail. 16. melior = praestantior. 17. culpae : fecundus takes the genitive after the analogy of plenus. saecula : the times. 18. genus = progeniem. 19. hoc fonte : vie. the decay of the home. clades : in the general sense of ' disaster.' 20. in patriam populumque iluzit : starting in the home, disas- ter has pervaded the entire country and nation. 21. motus lonicos : Ionic dances were characterized by their wantonness. 22. matura : prematurely ; ef. ii. 17. 6, maturior. fingitur artibus : i e. trains herself in the arts of coquetry ; fingitur is used as a middle ; artibus is ablative. 23. iam nunc : i.e. while still young. 24. de tenero ungui: with her whole soul ; a Latin translation of the Greek ^| iitaKdv dvix'^" ; c/. the English ' to her finger-tips.' 326 BOOK in. ODE 8. [Paob 98l 25. moz : vie. when married. iuniores adiilteroa : her young paramours ; iuniores hardly has any special comparative force. 26. inter mariti vina : the presence of women at the convlTial gatherings of men was in itself a serious lapse from the practice of earlier generations. eligit : she does not choose an object of her affection, but surrenders herself to the first comer. 27. cui donet : not merely an indirect question, but also a delib- erative subjunctive ; in direct form, cui donem f raptim : hur- riedly. 29. iusaa : at the bidding of her paramour. coram : i.e. in the presence of all ; to be joined with iussa. non sine conscio marito : with her husband's full complicity. 30. institor, navis magister: so Canidia, in Epod. 17. 20, is scornfully characterized as beloved of pedleis and sailors, amata nautis multum et institoribus. 32. dedecorom : i.e. disgraceful pleasures. pretiosus : i.e. paying liberally for the favors he receives. Kiessling calls attention to the studied antitheses of the foregoing picture. The woman does not choose the objects of her favors (_eUgit), but comes at call (iussa) of men of the lowest class, pedlers and sailors ; nor are her favors gifts {donet), but she sells them for a price (emptor); she does not act stealthily (irdpermissa), but with the full knowledge and collusion of her husband {conscio marito) ; not hur- riedly {raptim), but rising deliberately for the purpose {surgit); not in the dark {luminibus remotis), but openly in the eyes of all (coram). 33. non his parentibua : the emphasis of the sentence rests upon these words, — not such the p( rents of whom were born the men that dyed the sea with Punic blood. 34. infecit . . . Punico : the reference is to the First Funic War, more particularly to Duilius's victory at Mylae, 260 B.C. 35. Pyrrhum : defeated by M'. Curius in 276 b.c. cecidit : overthrew ; here used as the causative of cado. 36. Antiochum, Hannibalem : the former, often called Anti- ochus the Great (c/. ingentem), was defeated at Magnesia in 190 b.c. ; Hannibal was overthrown at Zama in 202 b.c. 37. ruBticorum maacula mllitum proles : note the interlocked order (synchysis). mascula: as contrasted with the effeminacy of the later Romans. 38. BahelUa = Sabinis ; the stern simplicity of the Sabines if }ften alluded to in Latin literature. docta = tusueta. Page 97.] BOOK III. ODE 7. 327 40. reciaoB fustis : firewood. 41. ubi mutaret : subjunctive of iterative action ; the indicative is the regular mood for denoting iterative action in Ciceronian prose ; but the subjunctive begins to be found in the Augustan poets, and be- comes common in Livy and post-Augustan writers. 42. mutaret umbras: shifted the shadows; strictly this might apply to any period of the day, but the reference is evidently to eve- ning. 43. amicum : welcome, sc. bobus. 44. agens = adducens. 46. peioravis: compendiary comparison for aetaJe aworumpeior. 47. neqvdoieB : sc.quamparentes. datvaoa = edUuros. 48. vitioaiorem : sc. quam nos. Four generations are aptly char- acterized in three successive lines. ODE VII. 1. Quid flea Oygen : why weepest thou fur Gyges 9 Aaterie ; the name (from iar'tip) suggests ' as radiant as the stars. ' can- did! : i.e. bringing fair weather ; c/. i. 7. 15, albus Notus. 2. Favonii : the zephyrs are the harbingers of spring ; cf. i 4. 1, Dice veris et Favoni. 3. Thyna = Bithyna ; cf. i. 35. 7. beatum : enriched, richly laden. 4. fide : genitive ; Julius Caesar, in his de Analogia, gave the preference to this form even in prose. 5. Notis actus ad Oricum : the stormy southeast winds have forced Gyges to abandon temporarily the voyage eastward and have led him to take refuge at Oricus, a harbor on the coast of Epirus. 6. inaana Caprae sidera : the stormy weather brought by the ris- ing of this constellation. The goat was a part of the same constella- tion as the kids {haedi; cf. iii. 1. 28); its evening rising occurred about October 1st. The time is therefore autumn. 9. atqui : and yet, i.e. despite Gyges's devotion to Asterie. aoUicitae nuntius hoapitae: the messenger of his enamoured hostess. 10. Chloen : the hospita. tuia ignibus : thy lover, lit. thy flame ; cf. Ovid, Amores, iii. 9. 56, dum twis ignis eram. 13. ut : how. Proetum mulier perfida, etc. : according to Homer Qlliad, vi. 155 f.), the mulier perfida was An tea ; according to later accounts, Sthenoboea. Froetus was her husband. Stheno- 328 BOOK III. ODE 7. [Page 97. boea had fallen in love with Bellerophon, who rejected her advances, whereupon she accused him to her husband of having made improper proposals to her. Froetus, unwilling to kill Bellerophon himself, despatched him to lobates, king of Lycia, with a letter requesting the latter to put him to death. lobates thought to comply by sending Bellerophon to iight the dreaded Chimaera. 14. nimis casto : i.e. too upright for his own safety. 16. maturate : i.e. bring swiftly ; the infinitive with impello is a poetic usage. 17. paene datum Pelea, etc.: Hippolyte, wife of the Thessalian king Acastus, had fallen in love with Peleus. When her advances had been rejected, she brought accusations of improper conduct against Peleus, and endeavored, though without success, to compass his destruction. 20. historias movet : suggests tales. 21. scopulis Burdior : i.e. more deaf to her entreaties than the cliffs to the sound of the waves. Icari ; Icaros, an islet near Samos; it was ordinarily known as Icaria. 25. quamvis conspicitur, denatat : riding and swimming are often alluded to as important athletic accomplishments, e.g. i. 8. 6, 8 ; iii. 12. 10 f. ; for quamvis with the indicative, cf. i. 28 (1). 13, quam- vis concesserat, and see Introd. § 41. a. 26. aeque : with sciens. gramine Martio : on the grass of the Campus Martius. 28. Tusco alveo : i.e. the Tiber's channel. The Tiber is often called ' the Tuscan stream ' ; cf. i. 20. 5, paterni Jluminis ripae. The ablative is one of ' the way by which.' 29. neque : neque, nee, instead of neve, are often used in the poets with the imperative and with the jussive and optative subjunctives ; cf. il. 7. 19, necparce; Epod. 10. 9, nee sidus amicum appareat. 30. sub cantu : at {the sound of) thi music; canttts may be the music either of voice or of instrument ; cf. tibia canere. querulae : i.e. voicing the lover's plaint. 31. vocanti : with adversative force, — though he call thee cruel ; the dative depends on difflcilis; cf. iii. 10. 11, Penelopen d^fflcilem procis. 32. difiicilis: unyielding. Page 98.] BOOK III. ODE 8. 329 ODE VIII. 1. Martiis caelebs, etc. : the first of March was the Matronalia, or Feast of Matrons, on which married women brought sacrifice to Juno, and their husbands offered prayers for a happy continuance of their wedlock. Hence, Maecenas might naturally wonder why the bachelor Horace should be making festival on that day. 2. velint : mean. 3. carbo : on which to burn incense. 4. caespite vivo : vivus for virens (' green '), as in i. 19. 13 ; the fresh turf serves as altar. 5. docte sermones utilusque linguae: lit. taught the lore, i.e. learned in the lore of both tongues (Latin and Greek), familiar with the traditions and traditional observances of both peoples. 6. voveram: i.e. prior to these preparations; hence the pluperfect. album caprum: white offerings were sacrificed to the gods of the upper world, black ones to those of the world below. 7. Libero : Horace here by implication attributes his preservation to Bacchus, the patron god of poets ; in ii. 17. 28, with a poet's license, he attributes it to Faunas. funeratus : elsewhere the word regu- larly means ' buried,' 'interred.' 8. arboris ictu : see ii. 13. 10. corticem adstrictum pice : the mouth of the wine jar was closed with a cork stopper and was sealed with pitch ; cortex, lit. 'bark,' is here used par excellence for the bark of the Spanish oak (^suher), from which cork was, and still is, prepared. demovebit : de- here, as often, means from the place where anything properly belongs. 11. fumum bibere institutae : wine jars were regularly set in an upper room, where they were exposed to the smoke from the fireplace below. The smoke was thought to favor an early 'aging' of the wine. 12. consule TuUo : therfe were two consuls of this name, to either of whom Horace may be here referring. The elder was consul in 66 B.C., the younger in 33. Probably the latter is meant, as in that year Horace received the gift of the Sabine farm from Maecenas. By this interpretation, the poet is made to pay a graceful compliment to Maecenas. His first Sabine vintage is to be reserved for an appro- priate annual commemoration of the day. 13. Bume : of course at Horace's house. amici sospitis : i.e. 330 BOOK III. ODE 9. [Page 98 in commemoration of your friend's preservation ; lit. of your friend safe. 14. centum : hospitable exaggeration. The cyathus was one- twelfth of a pint. 15. perier =patere. iaXvLoem.: till daybreak. procul om- nlB esto, etc. : not a command to Maecenas, but rather an assurance that there shall be no noisy guests, as often at conviyial meetings. 17. mitte : leave. civilis super urbe curas : the expression is somewhat redundant, meaning only ' cares of state ' ; super, in the sense of de, is poetic ; after Horace it appears also in prose. 18. Daci Cotisonls : Cotiso, a Dacian leader, had been in league with Antony (see note in iii. 6. 13). Crassus defeated him over- whelmingly in 29 B.C., just before the time of this ode. 19. MeduB : for Parthus, as often. sibi : with luctuosis. 20. dissidet armis : i e. is engaged in armed dissensions. The reference is to the strife between Tiridates and Phraates for the Parthian throne, lasting from 31 to 27 b.c. 21. servit : used absolutely, — is our subject. 22. Cantaber : the Cantabrians were defeated early in 29 b.c. by Statilius Taurus. They were not, however, completely subdued till 19 B.C. 23. Scytbae : the Geloni, a Scythian tribe, were subdued in the year 29 b.c ; cf. ii. 9. 23. lazo: unstrung. 24. campis: the steppes of southwestern Russia: 25. neclegens : agreeing with the subject of parce, and so sharing the imperative force ; hence equivalent to neclegens esto, ' be free from care ' ; neclegens here = securus ; for the spelling nee-, cf. i. 28 (2). 10. nequa populus laboret : lest the people suffer in any way ; the clause depends upon cavere. 26. parce cavere : a choicer form of expression in place of the ordinary noli cavere ; cf. i. 9. 13, fuge quaerere. privatuB : like neclegens (above, line 25), privatus shares the imperative ^ force of parce, i.e. ' be for the nonce a private citizen.' ODE IX. 1. Donee : in this sense of ' while,' ' as long as,' donee does not appear until the Augustan era ; so also i. 9. 17. 2. qulBquam: here used adjectively in the sense of ullus. potior : i.e. 'more favored rival.' Page 100.] BOOK III. ODE 9. 331 3. cervici : for cervicibus ; in best prose the word Is regularly a plurale tantum. dabat = circumdahat. 4. Fersarom rege ; proverbial for great wealth and power ; cf. ii. 12. 21, dives Achaemenes. 5. alia: with arsisti, ' to be inflamed with passion for ' ; cf. ii. 4.7, ar^t Atrides virgine rapta. Similarly, tepere takes the ablative in i. 4. 19. 6. erat Lydia = eram ego. post Chloen : i.e. in less esteem than Chloe. 7. multi nominis : genitive of quality, here appended directly to a proper name, at variance with ordinary usage, in which some such word as mulier would have been added. Lydia : in opposition with the subject of vigui. 8. Ilia : the bride of Mars and mother of Romulus and Remus. 9. me : note the emphasis. 10. modOB = earmina. citharae : sciens takes the genitive after the analogy of peritus and similar adjectives ; so also i. 15. 24, sciens pugnae. 12. animae: i.e. the light of my life, my love. superstiti: proleptio, — and suffer her to live. 13. me : as in line 9. 14. Thurini : of Thurii in southern Italy. 15. patiar mori : the construction of the simple infinitive with potior is poetic. In this use potior often has the force, not of ' endure, ' but of ' be right willing' ; cf. i. 2. 43 (patiens voeari Caesaris ultor), and note. 17 f. redit, cogit, etc. : in poetry the present indicative is often used instead of the future to give greater vividness. 22. levior cortice : i.e. fickle. cortice: corJ;; see note on iii. 8. 10. improbo: tempestuous. 24. vivere amem : for this poetic use of the infinitive, cf. i. 2. 50, hie ames did pater atque princeps. A special feature of the exquisite art that characterizes this ode is seen in the way Lydia outbids her lover in her successive responses. Thus she caps gratus eram in 1, with arsisti, ' madly infatuated,' in 6 ; so in 13, torret is much stronger than regit in 9 ; the lover speaks of Thracian Chloe in 9, only to be met with an imposing Thurini Calais filius Ornyti in 14 ; while the non metuam mori of 11 is answered by the bis patiar mori of 15, in which the special force of patiar must be borne in mind. 332 BOOK III. ODE 10. [Pabe 101. ODE X. 1. Tanain : The Don, in Scythia. The word follows the Greek declension. si biberea : the condition is, of course, unreal, i.e. if thou wert a Scythian woman instead of a Roman. Drinking the waters of a stream is a common poetic periphrasis for dwelling on its bank ; c/. ii. 20. 20, Mhodani potor. 2. saevo nupta viro : wedded to some strict husband; for the high standards of domestic virtue among these northern nomads, c/. iii. 24. 19 f. asperas : cruel ; the doors are personified. 3. porrectum : the suppliant is conceived as lying at full length before the threshold. obicere : the infinitive depends upon plorares, a stronger nolles, — a bold poetic use. incolis Aquilonibua : i.e. your native blasts ; Scythia is conceived as the home of the north wind. 5. ianua : as verb supply in thought from remugiat some such word as crepet. quo (nemus) : sc. strepitu. 6. inter tecta : the trees are planted in the inner courtyard of the house. satum : for consitum. 7. ventis : ablative of cause. ut : how. 8. puro niimine : ' in cloudless majesty ' (Smith). luppiter : as god of the sky. 9. pone : for depone, as often both in prose and poetry; ef. i. 3. 40, ponere fulmina. 10. ne currente retro funis eat rota : lit. lest the rope run back as the wheel revolves, i.e. lest thou be suddenly checked in thy present course. The figure is evidently drawn from some familiar mechanical operation, in which a rope runs over a pulley ; control is lost, and the rope moves swiftly back in the wrong direction ; retro is best taken with eat only ; currente rota is ablative absolute. 11. non te Fenelopen, etc. : the negative extends not merely to the words te Fenelopen, but also to Tyrrhenus genuit parens, i.e. ' thou art no Penelope, nor did a Tuscan father beget thee.' Penelope is often cited as a type of wifely constancy ; Tyrrhenus is equivalent to clarus, the Tuscans being noted for their wealth and luxury ; Fenelo- pen is a predicate accusative. difficilem procis : for difflcilis, 'unyielding,' with the dative, cf. iii. 7. 31, vocanti difflcilis. 13. quamvis curvat : for quamvis with the indicative, cf. i. 28. (1) 13 ; Introd. § 41. a. 14. tinctuB viola : the reference is to the yellow, not the purple, violet Page 102.] BOOK III. ODE 11. 333 15. nec vir Fieria paelice saucius : nor the fact that thy husband is smitten with love for a Thessalian paramour ;. he tries to influence Lyce by urging her husband's infidelity. Fieria, lit. Pierian (Mt. Pieros in Thessaly), is here used for Thessala. 16. curvat : lit. bends thee, i.e. to pity. 19. hoc latus : hoc = meum ; latus = corpus, as in ii. 7. 18 ; the lover is pictured as lying at Lyce's threshhold. aquae caeleatis : the rain ; this reference to the rain is inconsistent with puro numine, line 8. Possibly the lover dots not mean that it is raining now, but that he has often endured the rain before, while vainly waiting for admission. ODE XI. 1. nam ; introducing the reason for the invocation. te docilis magistro : equivalent to a te magistro doctus; te magislro is ablative absolute ; the emphasis rests on te. 2. movit Ampblon lapides : the walls of Thebes are said to have risen to the music of Amphion's lyre. canendo: of a musical instrument, as often. 3. testudo : Mercury was fabled to have attached strings to a tortoise-shell, thus inventing tlie lyre ; cf. i. 10. 6, curvae lyrae parentem. resonare ; for the infinitive, cf. i. 10. 7, callidus con- dere, and see Introd. § 41. c. 4. nervia : ablative. 5. nec olim : i.e. before the chords were strung to the shell by Mercury, loquaz: here equivalent to caraora, 'tuneful.' grata: to gods or men. 6. templis : the music of the lyre was a frequent accompaniment of religious ritual. 7. quibus adplicet, etc. : to which Lyde shall lend her ears; a ' jussive characterizing clause ' ; its jussive nature is seen in the fact that it is equivalent to an independent ' and let Lyde lend ' ; its char- acterizing force is seen in the fact that the clause as a whole is an adjective modifier of modos. This 'jussive characterizing clause' is not to be confounded with the 'clause of characteristic,' which is another variety of characterizing clause, being developed from the potential. obstinatas : i.e. stubborn as yet. 10. ezBultim : found only here. 11. adhuc protervo cruda maiito : not ready as yet for an eagei mate. 334 BOOK III. ODE U. [Page 102, 13. tu : se. lyra. tigriB, Bilvas ducere, etc. : viz. in the hands of Orpheus ; cf. i. 12. 7. comitea : in predicate relation to both tigris and silvas ; for the position of -que, of. i. 30. 6, Oratiae prope- rentque Nymphae, for Gratiae Nymphaeque properent; so often in the poets. 15. ceBsit ianltor: Cerberus permitted Orpheus to bring back Eurydice to the upper world. tibi blandienti : i.e. to thy persuasive strains. 17. furiale : i.e. his head is conceived as twined about with ser pente, like those of the Furies. 19. m&aet : from mano. 20. ore trilingui : the description is inaccurate, as in ii. 19. 31 , Cerberus was conceived as having three heads, not one head and three tongues. 21. Izion : Ixion, king of the Lapithae, attempted to ravish Juno, and was punished in Tartarus by being fastened to a revolving wheel. TityoB : for his crime and punishment, see note on ii. 14. 8. voltu riBit invito : smiled through their anguish; for the singular verb with compound subject, see Introd. § 39. 22. urna : for urnae (each maiden had one), the vessels of the Danaids, into which they were condemned perpetually to pour water. 23. puellas =filias. 25 f. The reference to the Danaids serves as an excuse for the fol- lowing digression. audiat: i.e. let her hear and take timely warn- ing. notaB : this limits seelus as well as poenas; cf. i. 31. 6, non aurum aut ebur Indicum. 26. virginum : the Danaids. inane lymphae : empt^o/ water; inane takes the case of its opposite plenus, — a poetic construction ; Introd. § 37. a. 27. fundo : ablative of the 'way by which.' pereuntis: here in the literal sense of 'going through,' 'flowing through.' 28. Beraque fata quae manent : i.e. though postponed, they are sure. Bub Oreo. Orcus is here the person, not the place. 30. impiae, impiae : note the emphatic repetition. quid potu- ere maius : what greater crime could they (conceive) ! 31. BponBOB: the fifty sons of Aegyptus, to whom the fifty Danaids were wedded. potuere: they had the heart. duro ferro : with the ruthless steel. 33. una : one only, viz. Hypenunestra. face nuptiall : by metonymy for nuptiis; torches were carried in the bridal procession. Pagb 104] BOOK III. ODE 12. 33S 34. periunim: Danaus had pretended to oSei his daughters ifi good faith to the sons of Aegyptus. 35. splendide mendeiz : a striking oxymoron. virgo: in appo- sition with una. 37. iuveni marito i cf. i. 1. 1, atavis regibus. 38. longuB aomnuB : sc. mortis. iinde non tlmeB : i.e. from my father or sisters ; as antecedent of unde we may supply in thought ab eis. 40. iedle : elude, escape. 42. lacerant : Hypermnestra conceives the murders to be now in progress. 45. me : emphatic, — 'as for me (I care not what befalls) ; let my father,' etc. 47. vel : intensive, — even. Numidarum agroa : the country of savage beasts and poisonous serpents. 48. clasae: by ship, by sea; we expect na»e. 49. pedea quo te rapiunt et aurae : i.e. by land and sea. 51. noBtri memorem : commemorative of me. aepulcro : prob- ably a cenotaph. 52. querellam : i.e. an epitaph. ODE XII. 1. Miaerarum : strong emphasis rests upon this word, — ' hapless the maids who may not ... or (if they do) must live half dead with terror ' (^exanimari), etc. dare ludum = indulgere; cf. the English 'give play.' 2. lavere = eluere, ' drown.' 3. patruae : for the traditionally cruel uncle, cf. Sat. ii. 3. 88, ne sis patruus mihi. 4. tibi : Neobule addresses herself. Cythereae puer alea : Cupid. telaa: poetic plural. 5. operoaae Minervae : Minerva was the goddess of weaving, spinning, etc. ; the epithet operosus is transferred from the crafts- women to Minerva herself. 6. Liparaei : from Lipara, an island north of Sicily. 7. aimul = simul ac, as often in the poets. lavit : as subject understand Hebrus. For swimming and riding as typical forms of exercise among Roman youth, cf. iii. 7. 26 f. 8. Belleropbonte : the rider of Pegasus; note the -e ; Horace fol 336 BOOK III. ODE 18. [Page 104 iows the first declension. The nominative Bellerophon, in fact, is unknown in Latin poetry. 9. segni : with pugno as well as with pede. 10. agitato : sc. a canibus. 11. grege : sc. cervorum. iaculari : for the infinitive with calus, see Introd. § 41. c. and cf. iii. 11. 3, resonare eallida. 12. ezcipere : sc. venahulo; the infinitive as in 11 ; cf. i. 15. 18, celerem sequi. ODE XIII. 1. BanduBiae : probably some fountain near Yenusia, Horace's birthplace. A Greek town, IlaiiSoirii, was not far distant. The geni- tive is apparently appositional ; cf. ii. 6. 10, Galaesi flumen. splen- didior vitro : splendidus means ' shining,' not ' transparent ' ; Horace therefore is probably thinking of the iridescent Etruscan glass. 2. non sine = cum. floribus : at the festival of the Fontanalia it was customary to deck the springs with garlands. 3. haedo : i.e. the sacrifice of a kid. 4. cui: dative of reference, — whose brow just budding, etc. 5. proelia : viz. with his rivals. destinat : foretoken, 6. tibi : ethical dative. 8. suboles gregis : the haedus of line 3. 9. taora : season. 10. nescit = non potest. irigus : the cool shade of the trees about the spring. 13. nobilium fontium : predicate 'genitive of the whole.' tu quoque : i.e. Bandusia shall rank with Arethiisa and Hippocrene. 14. me dicente : ablative absolute with causal force ; dico here, as often, means 'to sing,' 'to celebrate.' 15. Note the fine suiting of sound to sense in the repetition of I in loquaces, lymphae, desiliunt. ODE XIV. 1. Herculia litu: i.e. just as Hercules had undergone toil and danger in the performance of his labors, one of which, the securing of Geryon's cattle, bad taken him to Spain, the scene of Augustus's recent exploits. modo: i.e. in the recent past. Augustus had gone to Spain in 27 b.c. (nearly three years before the time of this ode) to direct in person the military operations against certain Spanish tribes. Page 107.] BOOK III. ODE 14. 337 2. moite venalem : Augustus had actually been ill in Spain, and even a rumor of his death had reached the city. laurum = vie- toriam. 3. Caesar: Augustus. 4. victor: he hajd not permanently subjugated the Spanish penin- sula ; this was not effected until 19 b.c. 5. unico: lit. unique, unexampled, and so, peerless. mulier: here for uxoi; viz. Livia. 6. iuBtis divis : the justice of the gods is seen in their vouchsafing Augustus's safe return. 7. soror : Octavia. decorae : here for decoratae. 8. supplioe vitta : fillets were bound about the heads of persons engaging in any formal religious ceremonial. The present ceremonial is one of thanlcsgiving ; hence, with the fillet of thanksgiving. 9. nuper : viz. by the successes of the Spanish campaign. 10. soapitum = conservatorum. 11. maleominatis parcite verbis . refrain from ill-omened words; of. iii. 1. 2,favete Unguis. 13. hie dies: the day of Augustus's return. vere: with festus. 14. tumultum : used especially of civil disturbances. 15. mori : the infinitive with metuam in this sense is unusual ; the regular construction would have been ne moriar ; such expressions as iii. 11. 10, metuit tangi, are not like the present passage ; in them, metuo is a stronger nolo. tenente Caesare : for the sentiment, cf. iv. 15. 17, custode rerum Caesare non furor civilis exiget otium. 18. Marsl duelli: the Social War of 91-89 b.c. For the form duelli(= belli), cf. iii. 5. 38. 19. Spartacum: leader of the slave insurrection of 73-71 b.c. His followers naturally plundered whatever they could lay hands upon. siqua : if anywhere. vagantem : Spartacus's roving bands laid waste large parts of Italy. 20. fallere : escape. testa = cadus. 21. argutae Neaerae : clear-voiced Neaera. properet : sub- stantive clause developed from the jussive, used as object of die; ut is absent, as frequently in clauses of this type. 22. murreum : probably chestnut. 23. ianitorem.: viz. of Neaera's house. 24. abito: i.e. do not wait. 25. animoB : my high spirit ; poetic plural. 26. litium et lizae cupidos: i.e. formerly and naturally. In 338 BOOK III. ODE 15. [Paob 107. Epp. i. 20. 26, Horace speaks of himself as naturally hot tempered, — irasci celerem. 27. non ego hoc ferrem: the imperfect for the pluperfect, tulissem. 28. consule Flanco : Munatius Flancus (see i. 7) was consul in 42 B.C., the year of Philippi, when Horace was fighting with Brutus against Octavian ; Introd. § 3. In admitting his hot-beadedness at that period, Horace probably designs indirectly to confess his error in opposing Octavian. ODE XV. 1. pauperis Ibyci : the poverty of the husband suggests that her help Is needed at home. 2. aeqaitAae = libidini. fige: stronger than jione/ it implies fixing the end irrevocably. 3. famosis : disreputable. laboribus : i.e. arts of coquetry ; the word suggests that the woman's conduct involves an effort, and is not spontaneous. 4. maturo : i.e. death would not be premature ; the creature is old enough already. propior : not really comparative ; merely an intensive positive. 5. inter . . . virgines: for the separation, cf. ill. 27. 61, inter errem leones. 6. nebulam spargere : i.e. by thy presence. 7. siquid : sc. decet. Pholoen : daughter of Chloris. 8. rectiua: more Jiitingly. 10. pulso tympano : the beating of tambourines was a regular accompaniment of the orgiastic worship of Bacchus. 11. cogit : i.e. with Pholoe the passion is real ; her feelings force her to engage in these mad frolics ; with her mother such conduct is a mere affectation. 12. similem capreae : for ut capream ; cf. i. 23. 1. 13. lanae: i.e. wool working, — spinning, weaving, and the like. nobilem Luceriam : Luceria was an Apulian town famous for the superior fleeces of its sheep. 16. vetulam : in apposition with te, and givjng the reason why wine and roses no longer befit Chloris. The separation of the word from te and its reservation till the final line of the stanza produce a climax. Page 109.] BOOK III. ODE 16. 339 ODE XVI. 1. DanaSn : an oracle had declared to Acrisius that his daughter would bear a son who should kill his grandfather. To prevent the ful- filment of this prophecy, Acrisius immured Dauae in a brazen tower. 2. robustae : of oak (robur). 3. triates : strict. munierant: more vivid than muniissent; tf. ii. 17. 28, sustulerat nisi levasset, with note. 4. adulteris : adventurers. 7. risissent : i. e. scorned, and so thwarted, his precautions ; " Love laughs at locksmiths." fore : depending upon the idea of thinking or knowing implied in the context, — for they {Venus and Jupiter) knew. 8. converao in pretium : according to the myth, Jupiter visited Danae in a shower of gold. Horace's use of pretium suggests that he interpreted the shower of gold as pointing to the bribery of DanaS's guards. deo : dative. 9. aurum : converso in pretium, in line 8, naturally suggests some general reflections upon the power of gold. aatellitea : probably courtiers. 10. pemimpere : for the poetic use of the infinitive with amo, cf. ii. 3. 10, pinus albaque populus umbram consociare amant. aaza : the walls of fortresses ; cf. the story of Tarpeia. 11. auguria Argivi domua : the augur Argivus is Amphiar^us ; under promise of a golden necklace, his wife Eriphyle was persuaded by Polynices to induce her husband to share in the expedition of the Seven against Thebes, where in the midst of the fighting he was swal- lowed up in a chasm of the earth that suddenly opened. As a punish- ment for Eriphyle's cupidity, her son Alcmaeon slew his mother, for which deed he was driven mad by the Furies. The whole household (domus) of Amphiaraus, therefore, was ruined by Eriphyle's covetous- ness (o6 lucrum) ; demersa, though made by Horace to apply to the entire domus, seems suggested primarily by the special fate of Amphl- araus himself; for domtis in the sense of 'household,' 'family,' cf. i. 6. 8, saevam Pelopis domum. 13. diffidit urbium portaa vir Macedo : the allusion is to Philip of Macedon ; among the cities that yielded to his bribery were Olyn- thus, Potidaea, Amphipolis. Philip was wont to say that any fortres could be taken into which an ass laden with gold could be led. (Cio ad Att. i. 16. 12) ; vir Macedo is meant to convey contempt. 840 BOOK III. ODE 16. [Page 109. 14. aemulos reges : e.g. Fausanias, Arrhybas. 15. muneribus; munera: note the emphasis of the asyndetic repetition of the same word ; under muneribus we must understand bribes paid to the generals of Philip's rivals. navium duces : ad- mirals. 16. saevoB = timendos : the word is In adversative relation to munera inlaqueant, — despite the terror they inspire, they succumb to gold. 17. creacentem : in strongly adversative relation to sequitur, — ' your hoard may grow ; yet care follows and constant greed for more.' 18. maiorum: neuter, in the sense of maiorum opum. iure perborrul : explicative asyndeton, — and so I have with reason shrunk from, etc. 19. conapicuom : in predicate relation to verticem, and with proleptic force. toUere : for the poetic use of the infinitive with perhorrui, cf. ii. 2. 7, pinna metuente solvi, and see Introd. § 41 e. 20. Maecenas, equitum decus : Horace seems to refer to Maece- nas's steadfast preference for remaining in the equestrian order, in- stead of aspiring to senatorial honors ; the poet also intimates that his own restraint receives sanction from Maecenas's modesty. 21. For the sentiment, cf. ii. 2. 9, latins regnes avidum domando spiritum quam si Libyam remotis Gadibus iungas. 22. plura : the correlative tanto is lacking, but is easily supplied in thought. feret = accipiet. 23. castra, transfuga, partis : all military terms. 24. partis : the party, the side. gestio : a strong word, — am eager, am anxious. 25. contemptae rei : i.e. of the wealth that I scorn. 26. quidquid arat Apulus : i.e. the produce of all the broad acres of Apulia ; for the archaic reminiscence in arat, cf. ii. 6. 14, ridet. 28. inops : needy, as I should really be in such case. 29. purae rivos aquae : the Digentia, which flowed through Hor- ace's Sabine farm. 31. fulgentem imperio, etc. : lit. (my brook and woods and trusty patch of ground) escape him shining with ( = endowed with) the im- perium over fertile Africa as being happier (bringing more joy) than his allotment ; i.e. the governor of rich Africa fails to see that my humble possessions bring more joy than his allotment. Africae limits Page no.] BOOK III. ODE 17. 341 imperio, but ig to be understood also with sorte; imperio is to be taken in its technical sense of the imperium, with which the pro- vincial governors (proconsuls, praetors) were formally invested ; sorte is also used in its technical meaning, — not ' lot ' in general, but the regular assignment by lot of the provincial administrations ; beatior stands in predicate relation to the subjects of fallit; fallit in this sense is a Grecism corresponding to a XavBdvei 6\piuT4pa oiaa. The Latin necessarily dispenses with the present participle of esse. For the singular verb with compound subject, see Introd. § 39. 33. Calabrae apes : for the high repute of the Calabrian honey, cf. ii. 6. 14. 34. Laestrygonia amphora : the reference is to Formian wine (for which see note on i. 20. 11). Formiae was identified with the Homeric Laestrygonia. Bacchus = vinum. 35. languescit = mitescii, ' is mellowing,' i.e. in the store-room (apotheca) . pinguia : thick, heavy. Gallicis pascuis : i.e. in the pastures of cisalpine Gaul, particularly along the Po. 38. tu : Maecenas. 39. contracto porrigam : i.e. I lengthen my purse by shortening my desires. The antithesis between contracto and porrigam is artis- tically heightened by putting one word at the beginning, the other at the end, of the clause ; a similar antithesis is found in the English : "The nation that shortens its sword lengthens its boundaries." 41. Mygdoniis campis : i.e. Phrygia ; see ii. 12. 22 ; campis is prob- ably ablative of association with eontinuem, lit. ' make continuous with'. Introd. § 38. a ; B. App. § 337. regnum Alyattei : Lydia ; Alyattes was the father of Croesus. For the form of the genitive, cf. i. 6. 7, TJUxei; Epod. 17. 14, Achillei. multa petentibus desunt multa : note the rhetorical effect of the chiasmus. The clause as a whole stands in adversative relation to what precedes, -r- yet they who seek much, etc. 43. bene est : sc. illi. • 44. quod satis est: i.e. just enough and nothing more; cf. iii. 1. 25, desiderantem quod satis est. ODE XVIL 1. Aeli : Aelius Lamia ; see i. 26. vetusto nobilis ab Lamo ; illustrious scion of ancient Lamus ; this is a mock compliment, for Lamus was the cannibal king of the Laestrysonians. The Bnmans S42 BOOK III. ODE 18. [Page 110. of Horace's day were fond of referring their ancestry to the famous worthies of the heroic age ; thus Virg. Aen. v. 117 f. derives the Mem- mii from Mnestheus, the Sergii from Sergestus. Horace humorously satirizes this tendency, at the expense of his friend. 2. priores: i.e. the original, the early Lamiae. bine: vie. ab Lamo. 4. per memores fastos : i.e. through all recorded history ; note the gentle banter of this grandiloquence ; the fasti are here personi- fied, and characterized as themselves endowed with memory. 5. auctore ab illo : from him as founder (of your house) ; for this meaning of auctor, ef. i. 2. 36. 7. princeps =: primus. innantem Maiicae litoribus Lirim : lit. the Liris flooding Marica's shores, i.e. the shores along Ihe mouth of the Liris, near Minturnae. Marica was a nymph, the consort of Faunus, and mother of Latinus, according to Virgil, Aen. vli. 47. She had a sacred grove near the mouth of the Liris, which is characterized as innatans, because at its mouth it spread out over wide marshes. For the Liris, see note on i. 31. 7. 9. late : tyrannus is virtually equivalent to regens ; hence the ad- verbial modifier ; cf Virg. Aen. i. 21, populum late regem. nemua : i.e. the ground beneath the trees. 11. demisaa ab Euro : cf. Epodes, 16. 64. 12. aquae: of rain. 13. annosa : the longevity of the crow was proverbial ; Hesiod put its age at nine generations of men. dum potes : i.e. before the storm. 14. Oenium: the presiding divinity of each man, conceived of as born and dying with him. 15. curablB : with imperative force. bimenstri : the young pigs were withdrawn from the mother at two months, and were then suitable for sacrificial purposes. 16. operum : from their tasks ; for this use of the genitive (a Grecism), cf. ii. 13. 38, laborum decipitur; ii. 9. 17, desine querellarum. ODE XVIII. 1. Faune : the god of shepherds and farmers. Nympharum amator : Faunus, originally an indigenous Italic divinity, ultimately took on in the popular mind many of the attributes of the Greek Pan - thus he is here conceived as seeking the company of the nymphs, who Page 112.] BOOK III. ODE 19. 34S take to flight to escape his advances. fugientum : for this poetia form of the genitive phiral, of. iil. 27. 10, imminentum. 2. meoB finis et rura : i.e. the Sabine farm. 3. lenis incedas abeaaque aequos : the emphasis rests not upon the verbs, but upon the adjectives, i.e. 'be propitious at thy coming and thy going ! ' Note the chiasmus. parvis alumnis : i.e. the young of the flocks. Alumnis depends only upon aequos. 5. pleno anno: i.e. at the year's end, vie. at the Faunalia, on December 5th (^Nonae Decembres, line 10) ; pleno is here used in the sense of exacto ; the construction is the ablative absolute. cadit : i.e. as a sacrifice. 6. larga nee = nee larga. Veneris sodali : in apposition with craterae ; wine and love are natural companions. 7. vetus ara fumat : asyndeton ; vetus suggests that Faunus's worship has long been maintained on the estate. 9. herboso campo : in central Italy the grass is still green in December. 10. nonae Decembres : the Lupercalia, the regular annual festi- val in honor of Faunus, fell on February 13th. The festival to which Horace here alludes is not elsewhere mentioned ; possibly it was a purely local celebration. 11. festuB : i.e. in holiday garb and holiday spirits. 12. pagus : i.e. the population of the district, Mandela by name. 13. audaces : the emphasis of the sentence rests upon this word, — ' the lambs have no fear when the wolf roams among them.' Faunus was identical with Lupercus, ' the wolf-repeller ' ; hence his presence gives courage to the flocks. 14. spargit agrestis frondes : its woodland foliage ; in Italy the deciduous trees lose their leaves in December. tibi : for thee, in thy honor. 15. invisam : since it is the occasion of his toil. pepulisse : for the perfect infinitive with gaudet, cf. 1. 34. 16, posuisse gaudet. 16. ter: i.e. in triple time. ODE XIX. 1. Quantum distet . . . narras : i.e. you indulge in learned antiquarian discussion: quantum distet means 'how far distant (in time) ' ; narro is used here, as often, of long and tedious description. Inacho : the earliest king of Argos. 844 BOOK in. ODE 19. [Page 112. 2. CodruB : the last king of Athens. An oracle had declared that the Dorians should be successful in their invasion of Attica, if the life of the Attic king were spared. Codrus thereupon determined to sacri- fice his life for his country. Entering the Dorian camp in disguise, he engaged in a brawl with some soldiers and was thus killed. timiduB morl: for the infinitive, c/. i. 1. 18, indocilis pati; Introd. § 41. c. 3. genus Aeaci : the line of Feleus, Achilles, Neoptolemus on one side, of Telamon and Ajax on the other. 4. Bacro Ilio : Homer's 'IXios IpiJ. 5. Chium cadum : i.e. cadum vini Chit 6. mercemur, temperet, caream : the subjunctives are not only indirect questions, but are also dependent deliberatives. aquam temperet : i.e. temper its coldness, and so warm it for brewing some cheering beverage, such as the calda, a kind of punch. 7. quo praebente domum : i.e. at whose house ? quota -. sc. hora, — at what hour ? 8. FaellgniB frlgoribus : the district of the Faeligni lay among the highlands of the Apennines, and so was noticeably colder than most other portions of Italy ; hence Paeligna frigora is proverbial for severe cold. Note the poetical plural in frigoribus. 9. da lunae novae, noctiB mediae, Murenae: i.e. a health to the day (the first of the month), to the hour (midnight), and to our host (Murena). The poet in fancy conceives the revel as already begun. The genitives depend upon some such word as cyathos, to be supplied in thought; cf. iii. 8. 13, sume, Maecenas, cyathos amid sospitis centum. 10. puer : the attendant slave. auguriB Murenae : apparently, the gathering is to celebrate Murena's recent election to the augur- ship. Concerning Murena, see note on ii. 10. 1. 11. tribuB aut novem cyatblB commodlB : with three or nine cyathi, as may be fitting; commodis has adverbial force, and is explained by what follows. The cyathus was one-twelfth of the sextarius (a pint). Hence the three cyathi of wine are to be conceived as mixed with nine cyathi of water to make up the pocu- lum ; while similarly the nine cyathi of wine are mixed with thi'ee of water. 14. ternoB ter : i.e. the nine Muses call for nine cyathi. atta nituB : rapt, inspired. 15. vatas: poet. tria Bupra: by anastrophe for supra tris} Page 114.] BOOK III. ODE 20. 345 the three Graces forbid their votaries to exceed three cyathi. pro- bibet : here in the less usual sense of ' forbid.' 17. iuncta sororibus : the Graces are regularly represented as inseparable ; see note on iii. 21. 22. The ablative is one of associ- ation; Introd. § 38. a; B. L. L. § 337. 18. insanire : to join mad, revel. Berecyntiae tibiae : i.e. such flutes as were used in the wildly orgiastic worship of Cybele, as celebra,ted on Mt. Berecyntus in Phrygia. 19. cessant : here, not cease, but wait. 20. tacita : grammatically in agreement with lyra, but to be un- derstood in thought also with fistula. 21. parceutis dezteras : i.e. hands slow to perform the various hospitable duties of the occasion. 22. audiat invidus, etc. : i.e. let the din be so mad and loud that Lycus shall hear and envy. 24. vicina : apparently either a young wife or some maiden whom Lycus courts. non habilis : not suited ; she is young, and Lycus old. 26. puro vespero : lit. the cloudless evening-star, i.e. the evening- star in cloudless skies ; cf. iii. 10. 8, puro numine. 27. tempestiva Rhode : ripe Bosa. Here we have the climax of the ode: Rosa is far better than archaeology (c/. line If.). 28. lentus : i.e. slow, consuming. ODE XX. 1. Non vides : non, for nonne, indicates a higher degree of emo- tion, moveas : disturb. 2. catulos leaenae: Nearchus's jealous admirer is likened to a furious beast, and Nearchus is conceived as one of her whelps. The figure is maintained consistently to line 10, where it is abruptly abandoned. 3. inaudax : newly coined by Horace, and not found later. 4. raptor : Pyrrhus has stolen the youth away. 5. obstantis iuvenum catervas : the bands of hunters (figura- tively). 6. insignem = pulchrum. 7. grande oertamen : in loose apposition with the statement pre- ceding, cedat : sc. utrum. 8. malor an ilia : understand sit, — or whether she (Nearchus'a admirer) shall be victorious. 346 BOOK in. ODE 21. [Pao» 114 10. haec dentes acult: understand et. Horace inaccurately attributes to the lion a habit attributed by Homer to the boar and said to be peculiar to that animal. 11. arbiter pugnae : Nearchus ; he is called arbiter, because it lies in his power to settle the dispute by indicating his own preference. poBuiBse Bub pede : i.e. in scornful indifierence. 12. palmam : the token of victory. 13. recreare : note the change of tense ; i.e. he is said to have trampled on the palm of victory, and now to be cooling his shoulders, etc. 15. Nireus: characterized by Homer as the fairest of all the Greeks who came to Troy ; II. ii. 673. 16. raptuB ab Ida : Ganymedes, the son of Tros, one of the early kings of Troy. Attracted by the surpassing beauty of the youth, Jove carried him away from Ida to Olympus to be his cup-bearer. ODE XXI. 1. nata : the jar is addressed as born in Manlius's consulship ; i.e. the wine it contains was made in that year. Maulio : L. Manlius TorquatuB was consul in 65 b.c, the year of the poet's birth. 2. querellas : lovers' plaints. gerlB : lit. carriest, i.e. contain- est (potentially). locos: mirth. 3. rizam : between the revellers. 4. facilem : soft, sweet, as in ii. 11. 8. pia testa : thou goodly jar, as fulfilling the beneficent functions enumerated below (lines 13-20). 5. quocumque lectum nomine MasBicum : i.e. for whatever purpose (of those just mentioned) the Massic was gathered that thou boldest ; quocumque nomine is used here in the sense of quacumque causa; lectum, strictly applicable to the grapes of which the wine was made, is here applied to the wine itself. 6. mover! = demoveri, i.e. to be brought down from the store- room (horreum). In the poets and post- Augustan prose-writers, dignus is often construed with the infinitive. 7. deBcende : the store-room was usually in an upper story ; see note on iii. 8. 11. Corvino : M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus, dis- tinguished as the patron of the poet TibuUus, was also a friend of Horace. Like Horace, he had supported the fortunes of Brutus and Cassius in the campaign of Fhilippi, and like him he had later given Page 115.] BOOK III. ODE 21. 347 his support to the new regime of Augustus. He was of nohle birth, and was one of the ablest orators of his day. 8. languidiora : i.e. mellower than usual ; cf. iii. 16. 35, languesciu 9. Socraticis : i.e. pertaining to philosophy. madet : so we speak of 'being saturated' with a subject, or 'steeped in' it. But the word is here nicely chosen by the poet to suggest that Corvinus is also not unwilling vino madere. 10. sermonibus: lore, as in iii. 8. 5, docte sermones utriusque linguae. horridus : austerely. 11. Cato is here characterized as habitually abstemious ; yet in the de Senectute (14. 46), Cicero represents him as describing with enthusi- asm the convivial delights which he enjoyed with his friends and neigh- bors on his Sabine estate. Catonis virtus : the virtuous Cato ; cf. Sat. ii. 1. 72, virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli, i.e. the heroic Scipio and the wise Laelius. The reference, as shown by prisci, is to Cato the Censor (234-149 b.c). 13. lene tormentum : 'pleasant compulsion,' an evident imita- tion of Bacchylides's characterization of wine as a y\vKei' iviyxa. Note the effective oxymoron. 14. plerumque : usually; with duro. duro : dull; lit. hard, i.e. unresponsive. saplentium . . . Lyaeo: in contrast with duro ; the witless are stimulated to thought ; the minds of the wise are unlocked, and they reveal their secret thoughts under the spell of the god {Lyaeo is ablative). 17. aiuciis : distressed. 18. comua : the horn in Roman, as In Hebrew, literature is the symbol of power and confidence ; cf. Psalms, cxlviii. 14, He exalteth the horn of his people ; Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 239, turn (after wine) pau- per comua sumit. 19. post te : i.e. after enjoying thy beneficent influence. tre- menti : here transitive ; cf. ii. 12. 8, periculum contremuit. iratos regum apices : the epithet (by hypallage) agrees with apices instead of regum; for apices (= coronas), see note on i. 34. 14. 21. et si laeta, etc.: i.e. 'and Venus, if she lend her gracious presence. ' 22. segnes nodum solvere : i.e. who never break their bond ; for the description, cf. iii. 19. 17, Gratia nudis iuncta sororibus. For the infinitive with solvere, cf. i. 1. 18, i7idocilis pauperiem pati ; nodum is, of course, the bond that unites the sisters, who are often represented in ancient works of art with their arms entwined about one another. 348 BOOK III. ODE 22. [Page 11& 23. vivae lucemae : the burning lamps ; cf. iii. 8. 14, vigiles lucer- nae. producent : the object is properly te (the testa) but is trans., ferred to the occasion itself. 24. fugat : a more vivid picture than had Horace written fugaverit, which would have been the usual tense. ODE xxn. 2. laborantis puellas : young mothers in travail. ter vocata . this triple repetition is a common feature of ancient rituals. 3. audis : Diana, as well as Juno, was supposed to assist women in childbirth. 4. diva ttiformis : Diana on earth, Luna in heaven, and Hecate in the lower world. 5. villae : the dwelling-house on the poet's Sabine farm. tua pinuB esto : thine be the pine ; the emphasis of the line rests on tua; the poet prays that the tree may belong to the goddess, in the sense that it is to be under her protection. 6. quam : referring to the tree, to which, as blest by the goddess, the poet proposes to sacrifice, instead of directly to the goddess herself. per exactos annoa : i.e. at each year's end ; per is distributive. 7. obliquom meditantis ictum : that practises sidelong thrusts, a characteristic of the boar. 8. donem: subjunctive in a relative clause of purpose; the goddess is asked to bless the tree, that Horace may in turn make sacrifice for the favor. ODE XXIII. 1. Caelo: heavenward; dative of direction of motion. supi- nas : i.e. with palms upward, the customary way of holding the hands in Roman supplication ; cf. Virg. Aen. i. 93, duplices tendens ad sidera palmas. tuleris : for sustuleris. 2. nascente luna : i.e. when the moon is new. A monthly sacri- fice at the time of the new moon was apparently customary ; cf. iii. 19. 9, da lunae novae. Phidyle : evidently formed from the root of the Greek ipeldo/juu, ' spare' ; hence ' the frugal one,' a fitting name for a country lass. 3. placarTs: for the long i, cf. iv. 7. 20, 21, dederis, occiderls. 5. Africum : the sirocco, which withered vegetation. 6. teovLa&a=fertilis. aterllem : here active, — blighting. Paob 117.] BOOK III. ODE 23. 349 7. alumni : the young lambs, calves, and kids, born the pieceding spring. 8. grave tempus : the sickly season ; cf. Sat. ii. 6. 19, avtumnus gravis. pomifero anno : ablative of time ; for annus in this sense ('season'), cf. Epod. 2. 29, annus hibernus, 'the winter season.' 9. nam quae, etc. : nam introduces the justification of the general idea previously enunciated, viz. : for thee, a simple sacrifice suffices ; no costly victim is necessary. nivali : snow-capped. Algido : Mt. Algidus, on the eastern edge of the Alban Hills, some twenty miles southeast of Rome. 10. devota: i.e. destined for the altar. quercus inter: i.e. feeding on acorns; for the anastrophe of the preposition, cf. iii. 3. 11. 11. Albania in herbis : the pasturage in the vicinity of Mt. Alba. 12. victima: used regularly of some larger and costly animal, such as a steer, or a full-grown sheep. pontiiicum aecuiis tin- guet : the emphasis is on pontiflcum ; i.e. is destined for the imposing ceremonial of the priests. 13. cervice : here used for sanguine. te : as contrasted with the pontijices. 14. temptare : to importune ; as - object understand deos from parvos deos, the object of coronantem. bidentium : according to Hyginus, a hidens is a victim having two teeth more prominent than the rest, which indicate that the animal has reached maturity. 15. coronantem : with conditional force, — ' it is not necessary for you to offer costly victims if you only garland,' etc. ; i.e. 'it is not necessary . . . and it suffices to garland.' parvos deos : the small images of the gods. 16. fragili : brittle, not flexible like the willow, for instance. 17. immunis : here in the sense (not elsewhere authenticated) of pura, 'innocent.' The word is emphatic and contains the climax of the ode. 18. non Bumptuosa blandior hostia : not (made) more persua- sive by a costly sacrifice ; blandior agrees with manus. 19. mollivit : it (sc. ea, the hand) has appeased. aversos : estranged. Penatia: cf. line 4, Lares. Any original distinction that may have existed between these two words had long since disap- peared In Horace's day ; he uses them interchangeably. 20. farre et mica = salted meal, a regular accompaniment of sacri- fices, aaliente : lit. dancing, i.e. crackling. The greater the crackling when the salted meal was cast upon the flame, the better the omen. 350 BOOK III. ODE 24. [Paob 11& ODE XXIV. In general character and spirit, this ode closely resembles the first three odes of this book. 1. intactis: i.e. as yet untouched by the Romans; cf. i. 29. 1, led, beatis nunc Arabum invides gazis. opulentior thesauris Arabum : poetically free for quam Arabes intactis thesauris. 2. divitia Indiae : India was a proverbially rich land ; it furnished spices, precious stones, ivory, metals, metal vfork, ceramic vfares, etc. 3. caementis : i.e. with buildings ; cf. iii. 1. 33 ff. licet : though. 4. Tyrrhenum omne et mare Apulicum : i. e. all the western and eastern coast of Italy. As a matter of fact, there was little or no building on the eastern coast, of the sort mentioned in iii. 1. 33 fC. Horace, with the characteristic of a poet, merely states a hypothetical case. For the quantity Apulicum, cf. iii. 4. 10, Apuliae. 5. iigit : the long i is not here a reminiscence of an earlier quan- tity, as in i. 3. 36, perrupU, or in ii. 6. 14, ridet, but is probably an analogical extension after such models. On the present with future force, cf. i. 1. 35, inserts. 6. summis verticibus : thy topmost roof; the case is ablative. 7. clavos: cf. i. 35. 18, where cunei, unci, and liquidum plumbum are also mentioned as symbols of the might of Necessitas. 9. campestres Scythae : the Scythians who dwell on the vast steppes of the North. melius : i.e. better than we Komans with our effeminate luxury and false ideals of life. 10. quorum : with domos. vagas domos : the Scythians were nomads. rite : as is their custom. 11. rigidi : stern, strict. Getae : they dwelt to the north of the Danube, near the Black Sea. 12. liberas : i.e. not the property of any master, but belonging in common to the tribe. 14. nee cultura longior annua : Caesar, B. G. iv. 1, gives a simi- lar account of the German Suebi. 15. defunctumque : having finished; -gue has adversative force. 16. aequali aorte: i.e. the successor (juicarius) is likewise to till the assigned plot for a single season and is then to rel^quish it to some one else ; soi-te is an ablative of quality. recreat : relieves. 17. illic : i.e. among these simple northern tribes. 18. mulier: not the traditional Soman noverca. temperat: spares. innocens : in predicate construction with adverbial force, Page 119.] BOOK III. ODE 24. 351 — without harming them. Note the retention of the primitive force of in-nocens ; so also in i. 17. 21, innocentis Lesbii. 19. dotata coniunz : at Rome, the richly dowered wife often indulged in the greatest liberty of conduct ; hence she is spoken of as 'ruling her husband,' instead of yielding a becoming obedience to his authority. For the decay of social purity in contemporary Bomas society, c/. iii. 6. 17 f. 20. nitido adultero : the dashing paramour. 21. dos : viz. among the Scythians and Getae. magna : with dos. 22. metuens : that shrinks from ; for the genitive, cf. iii. 19. 16, rixarum metuens. alterlus : another (than her husband) ; alius is practically unknown in Latin. 23. certo foedere : of steadfast devotion ; ablative of quality. 24. aut : or (if the sin is committed). pretium: the penalty. The foregoing idealization of the northern races is thoroughly char- acteristic of ancient literature. Tacitus, in his Oermania, depicts the Germans in similar fashion. Cf. also the note on ii. 20. 16, Hyper- boreos. 25. quisquia volet, etc. : a complimentary allusion to the endeavors of Octavian to improve the standards of social life. 26. rabiem civicam : the frenzy of civil strife. On civicam, cf. ii. 1. 1 and note. 27. quaeret subscribi : for quaeret with the infinitive, ef. i. 37. 22, perire quaerens. ' pater urbium ' : subject of subscribi. 28. subscribi : i.e. inscribed on the base (sub) of the statue. 29. refrenare licentiam : in iv. 15. 9 f. , Horace credits Augustus with accomplishing this very object, ordinem rectum evaganti frena licentiae iniedt. 30. clarus ; i.e. destined to be glorious. postgenitis : in the eyes of posterity ; dative of ' the person judging,' a variety of the dative of reference ; B. 188. 2. c. quatenus : inasmuch as, introducing the reason why the true patriot must look to posterity for appreciation. 31. virtutem incolumem odimus : i.e. we show despite for true worth while its possessor is still alive. 32. invidi : through envy ; with both odimus and quaerimus. 33. quid : sc. projiciunt, — of what avail t querimoniae : la. ments over our present evil plight. 35. sine moiibus : i.e. without morals ; the phrase is to be joined closely with vanae. For the thought, cf. the strikingly similar pa^ 352 BOOK III. ODE 24. [Page 119, sage in Tacitus, Gfermania, 19, plus ibi boni mores valent quam aliM bonae leges. 36. fervidis pars inclusa caloribus : the torrid zone. 38. latus : region, as in i. 22. 19. 39. duratae solo : i.e. lying frozen on the ground. 40. mercatorem abigtmt : i.e. prevent the trader from seeking gain. The restless spirit of greed, according to Horace, is the ulti- mate cause of the existing social demoralization. 41. vlnctint, iubet : note the effect of the asyndeton. 42. magnum opprobrium : (in apposition with pauperies) i.e. interpreted as a reproach; tor pauperies, 'narrow means,' not 'pov- erty,' c/. i. 1. 19. 43. quidvis : with facere, ' any crime whatsoever ' ; with pati, ' any disgrace ' ; as subject of the infinitives, nos is to be understood. 44. deserit : an abrupt change of construction ; we should have expected deserere dependent upon iubet. arduae : in agreement with virtutis, instead of viam ; hypallage. 45. in Capitolium vel in mare : i.e. either let us ofier to the gods, or throw into the sea, the cause of our offending (summi materiem mali). Capitolium suggests the altar of the Capitoliue temple. 46. quo clamor vocat, etc. : lit. whither the shouts now summon us ; but logically the clause refers to an attendant circumstance of the proposed act, ' to the plaudits of the shouting crowd,' as though in a triumphal procession ; faventium illustrates the substantive use of the present participle as a noun of agency (here, fautor) ; faveo often has this meaning of 'applaud,' i.e. show favor by applause ; note the hen- diadys in clamor et turba. 47. mare prozimum : i.e. the nearer, the better, for the act can- not be too quickly consummated. 48. lapides : i.e. precious stones ; synonymous with gemmas. inutile : here, not useless, but baneful, by a kind of litotes (properly, 'softening' of the expression). 49. Bummi mali: in English (with change of figure) we should naturally say, 'our deep depravity.' 50. mittamus : zeugma ; the word is strictly appropriate only with in mare proximum, not with in Capitolium, which calls toiferamus, or some such word. bene: i.e. sincerely. 52. elementa : the seeds, the causes. 53. asperioribuB atudiis : sterner pursuits, e.g. swimming, run- ning, leaping, boxing, etc. ; qf, i. 8. Page 120.] BOOK III. ODE 25. 863 54. nescit, timet : he lacks both the skill and courage that should characterize a manly lad. equo haerere : he cannot even keep his seat, — much less ride with skill and grace. 55. ingeuuos : for the nominative ingenuos, see Introd. § 34. 56. ludere doctior : the infinitive dependent upon an adjective, as i. 1. 18, indocilis pauperiem pati. 57. seu . . . seu = vel si . . . vel si. Oraeoo trocho : there is scorn in the word Graeco ; the young man is so lost to sentiments of patriotism that he seeks amusement in foreign sports. The better sentiment among the Romans, particularly in the earlier and nobler days of their history, steadfastly opposed the introduction of all foreign ways and ideas. The troehus was a hoop, to the circumference of which were attached rings that rattled as the hoop was trundled. iubeas, mails : subjunctive, because of the indefinite second singular in a subordinate clause. 58. vetita legibus alea : gambling was always a serious vice among the Romans, and severe penalties were prescribed against it. 59. cum iallat et properet : the cum-clause is circumstantial rather than strictly temporal, — while his father'' s perfidy, etc. periura fides = perfidia. 60. consortem socium : his business partner. hospites : to violate the obligations of guest-friendship was impious. 61. indigno heredi : the efieminate sou just described. 62. properet : i.e. hurriedly amass ; cf. 11. 7. 24, deproperare coro- nas, improbae divitiae : ill-gotten wealth ; the epithet is trans- ferred from the owner to his riches. 63.- tamen curtae nescio quid, etc. : i.e. despite his accumula^ tions, the man feels that his possessions are scanty {curiae) and some- thing is ever lacking to make up the desired fortune. Thus Horace returns to the sentiment enunciated earlier in the ode : Insatiable greed is the root of all our misery. Note that in nescio quis, when used as an indefinite pronoun, the o is always short. ODE XXV. 1. W plenum : cf. ii. 19. 6, plenoque Bacchi peetore turbidum laetatur. 2. nemora : like specus governed by in. 3. mente nova : ir my fresh inspiration. 5. meditans, etc. : lit. planning, i.e. engaged in composing the verses that shall immortalize his glory. 364 BOOK in, ODE 28. [Page 12a 6. BtelllB inserere, etc. : i.e. to immortalize ; ef. iii. 3. 10, arcii attigit igneas. 7. insigne : a glorious deed ; the reference is apparently to some great achievement, most probably the victory of Actium. 9. ezaomma : i.e. tireless in celebrating the orgies of the god. 10. nive candldam : the allusion is probably to the snovr-capped mountains of Thrace. 11. pede barbaro IuBtrat£un : i.e. traversed by the feet of Thra- cian Bacchanals. 12. Bhodopen . a lofty mountain of Thrace. ut : than ; ac would have been the usual conjunction after secus. 13. vacuom : for the spelling, see Introd. § 34. 14. potens : lord. 15. valentium . . . frazinoB : i.e. in their inspired frenzy. ver- tere = evertere, ' to tear up by the roots ' ; for the infinitive vrith valere, if. i. 34. 12, valet ima summis mutare. 18. nil mortale : i.e. nothing common or usual ; ' my song shall lie divine.' loquar = dicam. 19. Lenaee : lit. thou {god) of the wine-press ; one of the many names of Bacchus. 20. cingentem : agreeing with the subject of sequi (me), not with deum. ODE XXVI. 1. duelUa = hellis, i.e. the lists of love ; for the form, see the note on iii. 6. 38. 2. militavi : often thus used of campaigns in Love's service. 3. arma : the weapons of Love, aa enumerated in line 7. 4. hie parieB : a niche in the wall of Yenus's shrine. 5. marinae VeneriB: i.e. Venus, who sprang from the sea; her statue, of course, is meant. For a rationalizing interpretation of the legend of Venus's birth from the sea, see note on i. 4. 6. 6. ponite : i.e. lay as votive offerings ; the words are addressed to the poet's attendants, who are conceived as bearing the offerings. 7 funalla, vectes, arcus : the equipment of the lover' in his nocturnal roamings ; the funalia light his way ; the vectes are used in forcing the doors of his reluctant mistress ; arcus is obscure and doubt- less corrupt; ascias (i.e. aseyas, by 'hardening'), 'axes,' has been suggested as the true reading. 8. oppoBitlB : i.e. barred against the lover's entrance. fori- Page 123.] BOOK III. ODE 27. 355 bus : dative with minacis. minacis : i.e. threatening to destroy them. 9. beatam : rich. diva regina : queenly goddess ; for the adjective force of regina, cf. i. 1. 1, atavis regibus with note. Cyprum : concerning this seat of Venns's worship, see note on i. 3. 1. 10. Memphin : in Egypt. Sithonia = Thracia ; the Sithonii were a Thracian tribe. 11. Bublimi : uplifted. 12. Chloen : mentioned also in i. 23. 1, and repeatedly in Book ill. semel : with tango ; just once ; a single blow of the goddess's lash will suffice to break the maiden's pride. ODE XXVII. 1. ImpiOB ducat, rumpat : though standing prominently at the opening of the jjoem, these clauses are logically subordinate to prece suscitabo ; i.e. ' I shall entreat the gods to bestow good omens on my friends, while willing that evil omensjnay befall the wicked.' 2. praegnas : collateral form of praegnans. i. feta: that has just brought forth. 5. rumpat = interrwmpM. 6. si : here in the temporal sense of when, a meaning of si found occasionally throughout the entire period of the language. per obliquom : athwart their path ; dependent upon the idea of motion involved in similis sagittae. Bimilia sagittae : i.e. with a sudden darting movement. 7. ego cui timebo : the evident antithesis between this phrase and impios shows that by ego cui timebo Horace means the good. 9. stantis repetat paludes : this was said to prognosticate rain. 10. imbiium divina : prophetic of showers ; the raven (corvus, comix) by its croaking was thought to foretell the coming rain ; cf. iii. 17. 12. Tor the genitive with divinus, cf.Ars Poet. 218, divina futuri. 11. OBClnem : i.e. giving auguries by its notes. prece susci- tabo : i.e. will invoke. 12. solis ab ortu : with the ancients, favorable omens came from the East. 13. sis licet feliz : it seems best, following Page, to take licet as parenthetical and to regard sis, like vivas, as an optative subiunctive ; licet then has the force of ' so far as I am concerned,' i.e. the poet will interpose no obstacle to Galatea's departure, if she is bent on going. 356 BOOK III. ODE 27. [Page 123 15. laevoB picus : the Romans faced the south when they sacri- ficed or took the auspices ; hence omens appearing on their left (toward the east) were favorable. But with the Greeks, who faced the north in their ceremonial observances, the left side was unfavor- able, and we occasionally find the poets, as here, following the Greek conceptions. 16. vaga : i.e. flying to water (the stantes paludes of line 9), and so giving prophecy of rain. 17. Bed videa : introducing a caution against setting out at pres- ent ; for though the omens are favorable, the season is unpropitious. 18. pronuB Orion : setting Orion ; this constellation set early in November. ego : emphatic, — from my own experience I know. quid sit : i.e. what mischief it can bring. 19. Hadiiae : appositional genitive ; the sinus is the Hadria itself. albus: i.e. even though clear; c/. i. 7. 15, albus Notus. 23. txementis verbere : quivering with the shock. 24. ripaB : for litora, as in ii. 18. 22. 25. sic : with the same courage as thou now. But remember her fate ! et : too. Europe : according to the common tradition, daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia. doloso tauro : Jove, in the guise of a bull, had mingled with a herd of cattle grazing near the spot where Europa and her attendants were engaged in sport. Attracted by the gentleness of the animal, Europa ventured to mount its back, whereupon it rushed into the sea and carried her to Crete. 27. mediaa fraudes : the dangers of mid sea. For the aacusative with palluit, cf. iii. 21. 19, iratos trementi apices. 28. audaz : i.e. she who just now had so boldly trusted the bull. 29. nuper : but now ; to be construed with studiosa. • 31. astra praeter : for the anastrophe, c/. iii. 23. 10, guercus inter. 32. vidit : i.e. while being borne on the bull's back. 33. simul = simul atque. centum potentem oppidis : the Homeric iKaT6niro\is. 33. filiae : appositional genitive with nomen. 36. victa : with pietas. 37. unde quo veni : i.e. what a contrast between the home I left and the spot to which I have come. levis : i.e. too slight a penalty. una mors : a single death ; Europa means that a girl should die many times in order fitly to atone for such a fault. 38. vigilans : the emphasis of the first member rests on this word. 41. porta ebuma : cf. Virg. Aen. vi. 894, sunt geminae Somni Page 125.] BOOK III. ODE 27. 357 portae, quorum altera fertur cornea, qua veris facilis datur exitus umbris, altera candenti perfecta nitens elephanto, sed falsa ad caelum mittunt insomnia Manes. 46. iratae : in my anger. 47. modo : but now. multum =: magnopere. amati : Europa had garlanded its horns with flowers and stroked it with her hands. 49. impudens, impudens : the repetition and position lend special emphasis, — ' shameless my abandonment of home, shameless my con- tinued existence.' patrioB Penates : with the poet's license, Horace attributes a purely Koman conception to the Phoenician Europa. 54. malas : here for genas. sucus ; i.e. my fresh life's blood. 55. praedae = mi'Ai ; she conceives herself the destined prey of some wild beast. speciosa : while still beautiful. 56. pascere : for the infinitive, cf. iii. 24. 27, si quaeret subscribi. 58. hac (ab orno): i.e. the first at hand. 59. peitdulum laedere collum : lit. destroy your hanging neck, i.e. hang thyself. zona : by the girdle. bene secuta : which has happily followed thee, i.e. which thou hast fortunately brought with thee (for the purpose). 61. acuta leto : lit. sharp for death, i.e. with a sharpness suited for death or that invites to death. 62. age: purely interjeotional, — come! 63. erile carpere pensum : carpere pensum is properly ' to card the wool,' a menial task, as it involved little skill ; erilis is to be con- ceived as derived from era, not erus. 65. regiuB sanguis : a king''s daughter. dominae tradi bar- barae paelez : i.e. the master's wife will wreak vengeance on his favorite. 67. perfidum ridens : the smile was perfidious, since the goddess, while feigning sympathy for the wronged maiden, secretly delighted in what had happened. remisso : inasmuch the bow's work was accomplished. 68. filius: Cupid. 69. ubi: for the i, cf. ii. 6. 17. lusit: the subject is Venus understood. 70. irarum : from wrath. For this Grecism, see Introd. § 37. 6. 73. esse nescis : thou knowest not that thou art ; a Grecism for te esse nescis. 74. mitte : cease ! abandon ! bene : as becomes the wife of the king of gods. 358 BOOK III. ODE 28. [Page 12fiL 75. aectUB orbiB : vie. Europe. 76. nomina : for this striking poetic plural, cf. iv. 2, 3, daturus nominaponto (of Icarus). ducet = accipiet. ODE XXVIII. I. quid potius: i.e. what rather than what I now suggest (viz. prome Caeeubum). die Neptuni : i.e. of the Neptunalia, which fell on the 23d of July. 3. Btrenua : with adverbial force. 4. munitae adhibe vim sapientiae : i.e. a truce to serious thoughts I 5. inclinare : i.e. toward the west ; ordinarily, the expression is dies (not meridies) inclinare. 6. Btet : stood still. 7. parcis: hesitate; for the infinitive, cf. i. 28 (2). 3. deri- pere : the verb suggests haste. horreo : see note on iii. 8. 11. 8. cessantem : i.e. the jar lingers too long ; it ought already to be here. Bibuli consulis amphoram : Bibulus was the colleague of Julius Caesar in 59 b.c. ^. nos : here for ego, as shown by the contrasted tu. invicem : i.e. on my part. 10. viridis comas : the hair of the Nereids is often described as caeruleus or viridis, like the color of the sea. II. curva : see note on i. 10. 6. recines : i.e. thou sbalt sing in response to my song of Neptune and the Nereids. 12. Cynthiae : Diana ; so called from Mt. Cynthus, her birthplace, on the isle of Delos. 13. Bummo = extremo. quae Cnidon, etc. : Venus. 14. fulgentia : i.e. whence the shining marble comes ; cf. i. 14. 19, nttentis Cycladas ; so Virg. Aen. iii. 126, calls Paros nivea, in conse- quence of the snow-white marble quarried there. 16. merlta : since Night favors lovers. nenia : here not ' dirge,' but simply lay, song. ODE XXIX. 1. Tyrrhena regum progenieB: cf. i. 1. 1, atavis edite regibus; Tyrrhena by hypallage for Tyrrhenorum. tibl : for thee ; depend- ent upon est. 2. non verBO : lit. not turned, tipped, and so untouched. cado : ablative of place. Page 127.] BOOK III. ODE 29. 359 4. balanuB : the nut of an Arabian plant from which a fragrant oil was expressed. 6. semper : with contempleris. udum Tibur : cf. i. 7. 13. Aeiulae : a town in Latium near Fraeneste. 7. contempleris : i.e. do not be content with continual contempla- tion of these spots from your lofty city palace, but come visit them ! All the places mentioned are visible from the highest point of the city. 8. Telegoni iuga : Tusculum, founded by Telegonus, the son of Ulysses and Circe. parricidae : Telegonus, sent by Circe to find his father, came to Ithaca and unwittingly slew Ulysses. 9. fastidiosam : that brings weariness and satiety. 10. molem . . . arduis : exaggerated description of Maecenas's palace on the Esquiline. 11. beatae : wealthy. 13. plerumgue: many a time. vices: i.e. from luxury to simplicity. 14. lare = tecto ; hence sub. 16. ezplicuere : aorist, like i. 34. 16, sustuUt. 17. clams : bright. occultum : i.e. till recently. pater : Cepheus. 18. ostendit ignem : used of the rising of the constellation. As a matter of fact, this constellation is always visible in the latitude of Rome. Possibly Horace was following the calendar of the Alexan- drian astronomers, in whose latitude the evening rising of the constel- lation fell, according to Kiessling, on the 23d of July. 19. vesanl : so called, because of the intense heat accompanying its rising. 20. dies siccos : the dog-days of midsummer. referente : i.e. bringing around in its annual course. 21. iam : vie. in the summer. 23. caret ripa, etc. : a picture of the profound stillness of mid- summer. 25. tu curas : i.e. instead of giving yourself up to the demands of the season and the delights of the country. Maecenas had lent ^cta- vian much assistance in establishing public order at the close of civil strife, and seems to have continHied his sense of responsibility even after permanent tranquillity was assured. 27. Sergs, Bactra, Tanais : all far distant from Borne. Horace means to urge the needlessness of Maecenas's concern for what is hap- pening in these remote quarters. Serifs follows the Greek inflection ; 360 BOOK III. ODE 29. [Page 127. cf. i. 12. 56, Seras. Bactra is for Parthi; ef. i. 2. 22 and note. regnata : once ruled; for this transitive use of the word, cf. ii. 6. 11, regnata rura. Cyro : Cyrus the Elder is meant ; the case is dative ; cf. ii. 6. 11, regnata Phalantho. 28. parent: i.e. are planning. Tanais diacors : the Tanais Is the River Don ; by Tanais discors, Horace means the Scythians living on the banks of the Tanais, who were agitated by constant dissensions. 29. prudens : i.e. purposely. futuri temporis : ■with exitum. 30. premlt : veils. 31. ultra ias trepidat : i.e. is unduly anxious. 32. quod adest memento componere aequos: i.e. to adjust the present with composed spirit ; aequos (nominative) is equivalent to aequo animo; for memento with the infinitive, cf. ii. 3. 1, aequam memento rebus in arduis servare mentem. 33. fluminlB ritu : like a river. 35. Etruscum : the final syllable is elided before the initial vowel of the following line ; cf. ii. 3. 27. 36. adesos: polished, smooth. 37. stirpes raptas : trunks of trees torn from the banks by the torrent. -que, et, et : note the emphasis of the polysyndeton. 38. una — secum. 40. quietos: i.e. ordinarily peaceful. 41. potens sui : master of himself. 42. in diem : day by day; at each day's end. 43. vixi : i.e. ' I have truly lived.' 44. pater = Juppiter. 46. quodcumque retro est: i.e. whatever of good has been thus far enjoyed. 47. diffinget infectumque reddet : ' alter and undo ' (Bryce) ; not greatly different from the idea contained in irritum efflciet, ' render vain.' 48. vexit = advexit. 50. ludum ludere : ludum is cognate accusative; on ludere, cf. i. 1. }9, indocilis pauperiem pati. 53. manentem: while she stays. celeris quatit pinnas : i.e. preparatory to taking her flight. 55. virtute : as though a garment. 56. Pauperiem: personified. quaero: sc. uzorem ('as a bride'). 57. non est meum : His not vw wont. Page 129.] BOOK III. ODE 30. 361 59. decurrere : to have recourse. 60. ne addant : a substantive clause used as the object of pacisci, Cypriae Tyriaeque merces : the cargo of the ship. 61. addant divitias : i.e. by the loss of the vessel. 62. turn : in token of the god's approval of his attitude. bire- mis acaphae : my two-oared skiff. 63. Aegaeos: i.e. of the Aegean Sea. 64. aura: i.e. the favoring breeze. geminus Polluz : i.e. Cas- tor and Pollux, the patron gods of mariners ; cf. i. 3. 2. ODE XXX. 1. monumentum : Books i.-iii. of the Odes, published in 23 b.c. aere : the word suggests either bronze tablets containing inscriptions, or bronze statues. 2. regali situ : majestic pile ; this meaning of situs is not else- where found, but seems necessary here. 3. impotens : i.e. impotens sui, and so ungovernable. 4. possit : subjunctive of characteristic. 5. fuga temporum : flight of the seasons. 6. omnis : entirely. multaque : -que is adversative. 7. Libitinam : the death goddess, and so death. usque : on and on, continuously ; the word modifies crescom. postera laude : i.e. the glory that posterity shall bestow ; the words are to be closely joined with recens ('fresh'). 8. dum . . . pontifez : an allusion to a ceremony of prayer for the welfare of the state, said to have been celebrated annually on the Ides of March. Capitollum : here the hill on the summit of which was the temple of the same name. 9. tacita virgine : probably a priestess, who, keeping a reverent silence, joined the priest in the ceremony above referred to. 10. dicar : 7 shall be celebrated. qua obstrepit, etc. : the qua- clauses limit dicar ; Horace means that his fame shall flourish in his native Apulia. Similar sentiments are found in other Roman poets. violens: rare and poetical for violentus. Aufidus: a river of Apulia. 11. pauper aquae Daunus: lit. Daunus poor in water, i.e. Daunus, king of a parched land. The expression is almost incredibly bold, however, and extremely unlike Horace. Daunus was an early king of Apulia. For the genitive with pauper, see Introd. § 37. a. 362 BOOK IV. ODE 1. [Page 129. 12. regnavit : i.e. once ruled. populorum : the genitive is a Grecism ; c/. iii, 27. 69, ahstineto irarum. ex liumUi potens ; exalted from low estate, i.e. by the fame of my song. 13. prlnceps deduxisse : as the first who adapted ; deduxisse is governed directly by dicar; princeps is nearly equivalent to primus in the sense of ' the first who ' ; it involves, however, the notion of leader- ship, which primus lacks. Horace's statement is not strictly accurate. Catullus, some years before Horace, had introduced the Sapphic and Glyconic metres. Aeolium carmen : i.e. the forms of the Aeolian poetry of Sappho and Alcaeus. Italos : the / is here long. 14. deduxisse = transtulisse. modos : measures, poetry. sume Buperbiam : apparently, take the proud honor. 15. quaesitam : lit. sought, but here with the implication of won. mibi : ethical dative. Delphica : the bay was sacred to Apollo, the god of Delphi. 16. volens : graciously. Melpomene : strictly the Hose of tragedy, but here, in accordance with Horace's usage, muse in general ; see note on iii. 4. 2, Calliope. The proud confidence in his literary immortality to which Horace here gives expression is paralleled not merely by the concluding ode of Book II., but by many similar utterances of Latin poets from Ennius to Martial. To Roman taste such prophecies apparently gave no offence. BOOK IV. » ODE I. 2. precor, precor : for the repetition, c/. ii. 17. 10, ibimut, ibimus, with note. 3. non sum quails eram : i.e. not so capable of responding to the behests of the goddess. bonae Clnarae : kindly Cinara. In Epist. i. 14. 33, Horace speaks of her unselfish devotion. 4. dulclum . . . Cupidtnum : imperious mother of sweet Cupids ; for the conception of several Cupids attendant upon the goddess, see note on i. 19. 1, where this same line occurs. 6. circa lustra decem : the prepositional phrase serves as an adjective modifier of the omitted object of flectere ; this object is gram- 1 On Book It., see Introd. § 9. Page 131.] BOOK iV. ODE 1. 363 matically indefinite (' one '), but refers to Horace ; durum also agrees with it. If this ode falls in the year 13 b.c, as is probable, Horace had already exceeded his ten lustra by more than a year. moUi- bus iam durum imperils : already unresponsive to thy soft com- mands; for this use of mollis, cf. the English 'soft impeachment.' 8. revocant = vacant. 9. tempeativiuB : sc. than to my abode. in domum comisaa- bere : ' haste in joyous revelry to the home ' ; the Latin comissari is from the Greek Ku/idfco', which, in turn, is derived from Kd/ios, ' band of revellers ' ; here the conception is of Venus with her train of Cupids hastening to the house of Paulus. 10. Pauli Mazimi: Paulus Pabius Maximus, bom in 43 b.c, and consul in U b.c, two years after the date of this ode. He was-a friend of Ovid and was connected by marriage with Augustus. pur- pureis ales oloribus : on thy winged chariot of purple swans ; lit. winged with purple swans ; purpureus is used here, as often elsewhere, not in its literal sense, but merely as a poetic word for pulcher. 12. torrere quaeris : for the infinitive with quaero, cf. i. 37. 22, perire quaerens. iecur : on the liver as the seat of the emotions, cf. i. 13. 4. 13. et, et, et, et : note the cumulative effect of the polysyndeton. 14. solllcitis reis : cf. ii. 1.13, maestis reis. nontacitus: i.e. an eloquent defender. 15. puer : the word is loosely used. Paulus was already thirty. artium : accomplishments. 16. militiae : Horace reverts to the figure with which the ode begins. 17. quandoque = quando, as in iv. 2. 34 ; Ars Poet. 359. po- tentior muneribus aemuli : i.e. triumphing over some free-handed rival ; muneribus is ablative of comparison. Paulus, too, is wealthy (c/. lines 19, 20), but his birth and figure and eloquence, along with his other accomplishments, are to assure his triumph in the lists of love, without recourse to gifts. 18. riserit: i.e. in triumph. 19. AlbanoB lacus: besides the Alban Lake itself, there were three other smaller lakes lying near it. Paulus probably had a country seat in the neighborhood, which is still one 'of the most attractive localities of all Italy. te marmoream ponet : shall set up thy marble statue. 20. sub trabe citrea: i.e. under the roof of a chapel or temple 364 BOOK IV. ODE 2. [Page 131. built of citron wood ; trabe for trabibus. The citrus was the African cedar, the fragrant wood of which was much sought and very costly. 21. naribus duces: shalt inhale. 22. Berecyntiae : see on i. 18. 13. 24. carmlnibus : here in the sense of 'strains.' fistula: the shepherd's pipe. 25. bis die : at morning and evening. 26. tuom : for the spelling, see Introd. § 34. 28. morem Salium : see on i. 36. 12. ter : as in iii. 18. 16. 29. me : in strong contrast with Paulus. femina, puer, spes : subjects of iuvat. 30. spes animi credula mutui : trustful hope of reqxiited affec- tion ; note the interlocked order (sy nchysis) . 31. certare mero, vincire tempora : i.e. the pleasures of drinking- bouts. 33. sed cur heu, Iiigurine, etc. : one of the few notes of genuine passion to be found in Horace's lyrics ; see Introd. §§ 25, 33. 34. rara: ^now and then' (Bryce). Though he endeavors to repress the tears, they now and then steal forth. 35. facimda : with lingua. parum decoro : unbecoming. The line is an hypermeter, the final o of decoro suffering elision before the initial vowel of the following line ; cf. iii. 29. 35. 36. cadit lingua : (why) does my tongue falter f 37. nocturnis . . . teneo : now in visions of the night I hold thee captive. 38. iam . . . iam = modo . . . modo. volucrem: i.e. flying before me. 40. dure : thou hard of heart. ODE II. 1. Plndarum : the greatest of the Greek lyric poets (ca. 522-442 b.o.). Of the various kinds of poetry here mentioned by Horace (dithyrambs, hymns, odes, and elegies), the triumphal odes alone have come down to us. aemulari: rival, emulate. In this sense the verb governs the accusative. In the meaning ' be envious of ' it governs the dative. 2. lule : Julus, a dissyllabic form of the Virgilian lulus. oera- tis . . . pinnis : i.e. he is likely to meet the fate of Icarus. The ex- pression, of course, is purely figurative. Ceratis, lit. waxei. her* means fastened with wax. Page 133. J BOOK IV. ODE 2. 365 3. daturus nomina : destined to give his name, just as the Icarian Sea was named from Icarus. For this free use of the future parti- ciple, see note on il. 3. i. For the poetic plural in nomina, cf. iii. 27. 76. 5. monte decurrens velut : for the post-position of velut, see note on i. 2. 5, grave ne rediret. 6. notaa ripas : its wonted banks. aluere : have raised, the original meaning of alo ; cf. altus, 'high,' originally 'raised up.' 7. lervet, ruit : the seething and dashing of the torrent are figu- ratively applied to Pindar's impassioned utterance. immensus : i.e. brooking no restraint. This use of the word is almost Pindarically bold, as is the whole figure of which it forms a part. Note the feminine caesura of this verse ; Introd. § 44. profundo ore : with sonorous voice, — an abrupt abandonment of the figure begun in line 5 and continued as far as ruit. 9. laurea : .sc. fronde or corona ; the badge of excellence. do- nandus : worthy to be crowned. ApoUinari : i.e. sacred to Apollo; cf. iii. 30. 15, Delphica lauro. 10. audacis dithyrambos : the dithyramb was an impassioned hymn in honor of Bacchus, suggesting, in its wild freedom, the license of the Bacchic orgies. Samples of the type may be seen in Horace, ii. 19 and iii. 25. These, however, probably fall far short of Pindar's dithyrambs in their freedom. The name is derived from an epithet of the god. nova verba : words newly coined, — often bold compounds. 11. devolvit, etc. : Horace returns to the figure of the rushing stream. numeris . . . splutis : the untrammelled metrical struc- ture was another feature of the bold license characteristic of the Greek dithyramb. 13. deo8 regesve canit: an allusion to Pindar's hymns and paeans. By reges, as shown by the following context, we are to under- stand the kings of the heroic age, such as Theseus, Peleus, Pirithous. 14. sanguinem : as in ii. 20. 6. cecidere, cecidit : were over- thrown ; used as the passive of caedo, as in ii. 4. 9. iusta morte : one of the Centaurs had carried ofi Hippodamia, the bride of Pirithous. 15. tremendae flamma Chimaerae : i.e. the Chimaera with its dread fire. Concerning the Chimaera, see note on i. 27. 23. 17. sive quoa Elea, etc. : the victors in the games at Olympia in Elis, the most celebrated of all the Greek games. With the sentiment of this passage, cf. i. 1. 5, palmaque nobilis terrarum dominos evehit ad deos. Horace here refers to those celebrated in Pindar's triumphal odes. 366 BOOK IV. ODE 2. [Page 133. 18. caelestiB : in predicate relation to quos, — leads home exalteA to the skies. pugilem, equom : boxing and cliariot racing, as the most important events in the Greek festivals, are here cited as typical of the others, such as the foot-race, hurling the discus, etc. Equom naturally suggests the victorious owner, as well as the horse. 19. dicit : sings, celebrates, as often. Bignis : statues ; the ablative of comparison is here peculiar ; we should have expected quam with the ablative. 20. munere : viz. the ode composed in honor of the victor. 21. flebili sponsae iuvenemve : -ve (introducing pZorat) is equiv- alent to sive, and is here boldly postponed to a relatively remote point of the sentence. For such postponement in general, see note on i. 2. 5. Flebilis, ' weeping, tearful,' is here used actively ; cf. Ars Poet. 123, /e- bilis Ino ; ii. 9. 9, ftebilibus modis. Sponsae is dative of separation ; the word is here used in the sense of 'bride,' 'wife.' iuvenem raptum plorat : an allusion to Pindar's elegies or dirges {Bpijvoi). 22. viris animumque moresque : for the cumulative effect of the polysyndeton, cf. iii. 29. 37 ; iv. 1. 13. The verse is hypermetric. 23. aureoB : i.e. pure as gold and as worthy of admiration. ni- groque : -que is elided, as at the end of the preceding verse, thus giving us two successive hypermetric lines. 24. invidet Oreo : i.e. he begrudges Orcus the possession of the dead hero's noble qualities, and so endeavors to rescue them from oblivion and to make them immortal in his verse. 25. multa aura : a strong breeze : figuratively for the genius of Pindar. Dircaeum cycnum : Pindar. For the swan as typical of poets, cf. ii. 20. Pindar is called Dircaean ('Theban') from the fountain of Dirce situated near Thebes. 26. in altos tractus : typical of the lofty flights of his song. 27. ego : in strong contrast with Pindar, just mentioned, and (by anticipation) with Antonius, mentioned later (33 fi.). apis Mati- nae : the mons Matinus was a spur of Mt. Garg3,nus on the eastera coast of Apulia. Southern Italy was famous for its bees and honey ; cf iii. 16. 33. 29. per laborem plurimum : industriously, 30. uvidl Tibuiis : cf. i. 7. 13 ; iii. 29. 6, udum Tibur. 31. ripas : of the Anio. operosa : the emphasis of the clause rests upon this word. Horace (inconsistently with his utterances else- where) disclaims any signal gifts of song, and insists that his verse is but the product of plodding industry, like the honey gathered by the Page 134.] BOOK IV. ODE 2. 367 toiling bee. Cumulative effect is given to tlie assertion by the imme> diate addition of pareos, which is designed to emphasize the slightness of his poetic inspiration. parvos: nominative, — a humble bard, i.e. of small gifts. 33. maiore poeta plectro : poeta is in apposition with the omitted subject of concines, vis. tu, referring to Antonius ; plectro is ablative of quality. On plectrum as the equivalent of carmen, c/. i. 26. 11. 34. quandoque : in the sense of quando, as in Iv. 1. 17. tra- het : i.e. in triumphal procession. ferocia : in iv. 14. 51, the Sy- gambri are characterized as caede gaudentes. 35. per sacrum cUvom : the Sacer Clivus was the name given to that part of the Sacred Way which extended from the vicinity of the later Arch of Titus down towards the Forum. decorus : in the sense of decoratus, as in iii. 14. 7. 36. fronde : viz. of laurel, the badge of victory. Sygambros : see ' Occasion of the Poem.' 39. in aiirum : i.e. to the Golden Age. 41. -que, et : poetical for et . . . et. 42. publicum ludum : imposing spectacles, such as gladiatorial and other contests, were regular accompaniments of triumphal cele- brations, super ■■ in celebration of. impetrato : suggesting that the return of the Emperor was vouchsafed by the gods in answer to the prayers of his people. 43. forum litibus orbum : on festal occasions all public business, especially that of the courts, was regularly suspended ; orbum is here for vacuum. 45. meae . . . pars: i.e. Horace promises to add some slight composition of his own to the larger performance of Antonius. si- quid loquar, etc. : i.e. ' if I have any fitting inspiration ' ; loquar for canam. 46. bona : here for magna. Sol = dies. 49. tu : tu is the triumphal procession, here addressed as though a person ; cf. Epodes, 9. 21, lo triumphe, tu moraris aureos currus. 51. civltas : in apposition with the subject of dicemus. 53. te : Horace abruptly returns from his apostrophe of the tri- umph to Antonius. tauri, vitulus : Antonius is to offer a costly sacrifice, Horace a humble one, proportionate to his means ; cf. ii. 17. 30 ff. 54. Bolvet : i.e. shall release me from my vow ; he had vowed the 368 BOOK IV. ODE 3. [Page 134 bullock when praying for the safe return of Augustus. relicta matre : i.e. the bullock is only just weaned. 56. in mea vota : for the fulfilment of my vows; i.e. to enable me to fulfil them by sacrifice. 57. fronte : i.e. with its budding horns. imitatus: the perfect participle here denotes contemporary action ; cf. i. 7. 24, adfatus. curvatOB ignis, etc. : i.e. the crescent moon when entering upon its third day, the first occasion on which the new moon is visible. 59. qua duzit, etc. : where it has {got) a mark ; the clause limits nivens. notam : sc. albam. niveus videri : for the inflnitire with niveus, see Introd. § 41. c. 60. cetera: i.e. elsewhere; synecdochical (or Greek) accusative. ODE III. 1. Melpomene : strictly the muse of tragedy, but invoked here simply as muse in general ; so often in Horace ; cf. iii. 4. 2, Calliope ; Melpomene, as here, iii. 30. 16. 2. placido lumine : with serene (i.e. kindly) gaze. 3. labor Isthmius : i.e. exertion in the contests of the Isthmian festival. 4. olarabit pugilem : i.e. ' shall make a famous boxer ' ; pugilem is predicate accusative. As in the previous ode (2. 18), boxing and chariot racing are mentioned as typical of all the contests embraced in the Greek national games. 5. curru ducet: i.e. in the race. Achaico : best taken as referring generally to all the Greek games. After the capture of Corinth in 146 b.c, the name Achaia was given to the province into which Greece was erected ; hence Achaicus = ' Greek.' 6. rea bellica : some martial deed. Beliis foliis : the ' Delian leaves ' are the leaves of the bay or laurel, sacred to Apollo, the god born at Delos. 8. quod contuderit : for having crushed ; contuderit is subjunc- tive, and gives the reason supposed to be present in the minds of the Komans when celebrating the triumph. 9. ostendet Capitolio : an allusion to a triumphal procession ; see note on iv. 2. 36. 10. Tibur : see on i. 7. 13. aquae, comae: on springs and groves as lending inspirsition to the poet, see i. 1. 30. praefluont: Page 136.] BOOK IV. ODE 4. 369 here for praeterfluont, as not infrequently even in prose. On the ter- mination -ont, see Introd. § 84. 12. fingent = reddent. 13. principis urbium : queen of cities. 14. dignatur: deems it fitting. amabilis: since poets are deal to all. 16. iam minus : i.e. less than formerly. dente mordeor invido : I am gnawed by Envy''s tooth. In Sat. i. 6. 45 f., Horace speaks of himself as envied because of Maecenas's friendship for him. 17. testudinis aureae : see on i. 10. 6. 18. dulcem quae strepitum, etc. : that modulatest the sioeet tones, etc. ; strepitus for sonitus, as in Upp. i. 2. 31. Fieri : Greek vocative of Pieris, ' maid of Pieria,' ' muse ' ; cf. i. 26. 9, Pimplei, where also there is a similar separation of the vocative from its inter- jection (O). 19. quoque : even, a sense of the word already beginning to appear in Horace, and becoming common later. Another instance in Horace is Epp. ii. 2. 36. 20. donatura : that wouldst lend; for the free use of the future participle in Horace, see on ii. 3. 4. cycni sonum : for the mis- conception of the ancients concerning the music of the swan, see note on ii. 20. 15. 21. totum muneiis, etc. : this is all thy gift, lit. of thy gift (predicate genitive). 22. quod monstror fidicen, etc. : that I am pointed out as the minstrel of the Soman lyre ; explanatory of hoc. For the sentiment, cf iii. 30. 13. 24. apiro : i.e. ' am inspired with the gift of song.' si placeo : i.e. ' if I really do.' tuom : Introd. § 34. ODE IV. On this ode in general, see Introd. § 9, end. 1. Qualem, etc. : like the lightning's winged servant, to whom, etc. The correlative of qualem is talem, to be supplied in thought with videre Drusum in line 18. ministrum fulminis alitem : the eagle, which was conceived as guarding the bolts of Jove and supplying them to the god when needed. Horace's characterization suggests the eagle in general, but, as lines 6 ff. clearly show, he is really thinking 370 BOOK IV. ODE 4. [Page 136. of a single young eagle. Note that ministrum, the appositive ot alitem, precedes it. This order is found occasionally in the poets. 2. regnum in avis : dominion over the birds. 3. ezpertus iidelem in OanymSde :^ having found it faithful in the case of Oanymedes. The eagle had carried Ganymedes to the skies to be the cup-bearer of Zeus (Jupiter). 5 it. olim, jam, moz, nunc : introducing the diSerent stages in the growing powers of the young eagle ; olim here means, at first. iuventas: poetic for inventus, as in ii. 11. 6. 7. vemi . . . venti : Horace's description does not tally exactly with the facts. The young eagles were not ready to fly till summer ; but see on i. 2. 10, columbis. 9. paventem : i.e. timid at first. 10. hoBtem : predicatively, — as a foe. 11. dracones = serpentes. 13. qualemve laetis caprea, etc. : or like a lion just weaned of which a roe has caught a glimpse, etc. We should have expected an earlier introduction of the word leonem ; but the initial picture of the roe peacefully grazing in abundant pasturage gives greater emphasis to the prowess of the young lion. Pascuis is dative, dependent upon intenta. 14. ubere : rich ; here used as an adjective, limiting lacte. 16. dente novo : i.e. his teeth are as yet unused to the prey ; the roe is his first victim. peritura : destined to die ; see on ii. 3. 4. 17. videre, etc. : such was Drusus, as the Vindelici beheld him, etc. See note on line 1, qualem. Raetis : here used as an adjec- tive for Raeticis; cf. i. 1. 28, Marsus, for Marsicus. 18. Vindelici : they lived in the modern Tyrol. quibus mos unde, etc. : but whence was derived their custom of shielding the right arm, etc, ; quibus is the relative and is the dative of reference ; unde, interrogative, limiting deductus, introduces the indirect question. The whole parenthesis is quite in the manner of Pindar's triumphal odes. Yet the effect is extremely awkward, and aptly illustrates what Horace himself says in iv. 2. 1 S. of the dangers that beset those who strive to imitate Pindar's style. 19. mos: Horace boldly represents the custom as arming these northern warriors with the Amazonian axe. 20. Amazonia securi : represented in ancient works of art as a two-edged axe. 21. obarmet : a word newly coined by Horace. quaerere Page 137.] BOOK IV. ODE 4. 371 distuli : / have forborne to seek ; the infinitive with differo is poeti- cal, but is found also in Livy. 22. nee fas est: nor is it vouchsafed, as in i. 11. 1. sed: i.e. ' but, however that may be.' ■ diu victrices : though long victoHous. 23. late: ^ on many a field'' (Bryce). catervae : hordes; used contemptuously of barbarians. 24. iuvenia : viz. Drusus. revictae : re- implies that the hordes were vanquished in return for the defeats they had inflicted upon the Romans. 25. aenaere : i.e. were made to see and feel. mens, indoles : head, heart. rite : with nutrita ; the hyperbaton lends emphasis. 26. nutrita : with mens as well as indoles. fauatia sub pene- tralibus: '■beneath an auspicious roof (Page). Both faustis and penetralibus are ceremonial terms, and as such are designedly chosea to magnify the influence of the imperial household ; penetralia is used in the transferred sense of the whole dwelling ; hence sub. 27. patemus : fatherly. Augustus is credited with caring for his step-sons as though they were his own children. 28. pueros Neronea : the youthful Neros, Drusus and his brother Tiberius. For the substantive with adjective force, cf. i. 1. 1, atavis regibus. Drusus was the son of T. Claudius Nero and Livia, who, after being divorced from her husband, became the wife of Augustus. 29. fortea creantur fortibus et bonia : the chief emphasis of the clause rests upon the last three words, — 'Ms only from the sturdy and the good that sturdy youths are born. The reference is to Drusus's ancestors; the Nero family of the Claudian gens was highly distin- guished in Roman annalg ; see below, line 37 ff. 30. patrum virtus : the merits of their sires. 31. imbellem feroces : the juxtaposition heightens the antithesis ; cf. i. 6. 9, tenues grandia. 33 H. The strophe emphasizes the indebtedness of Drusus and his brother to the wise and fostering care of Augustus. Their inherited worth might easily have come to naught, implies the poet, had it not been for Augustus's careful nurture. 33. doctrina aed : doctrina here means training; for the post- position of sed, see on i. 2. 5. vim insitam: inborn worth promovet : increases, lit. advances. 35. utcumque : whenever, as in ii. 17. 11. 36. bene nata : i.e. even good endowments. 372 BOOK IV. ODE 4. [Page 135 37 ft. Horace here returns to the glory of the Nero family, and devotes the remainder of the ode to a celebration of its illustrious achievements. 38. testis : sc. est. Metaurum flumen : i.e. the battle of the Metaui-us (207 b.c), in which Hasdrubal was defeated and slain. C. Claudius Nero, one of the consuls, though not in chief command, ren- dered important service in the engagement. The Metaurus was a small stream in Umbria, flowing into the Adriatic. The word is here used adjectively, limiting ^ttmen ; cf. Ars Poet. 18, flumen Bhenum. Hasdrubal devictus : the utter defeat of Hasdrubal ; cf. ii. 4. 10, ademptus Hector ; for the special force of de in composition, see note on i. 3. 13, decertantem. 39. pulcher : glorious. 40. ille dies : the day of the Metaurus. Latio : probably best taken as ablative with fugatis. tenebris : i.e. the gloom resulting from their previous disasters, particularly the defeat at Cannae. 41. qui primus, etc.: that was the first to smile. adorea: probably not from ador ('spelt'), as stated in Harper's Dictionary, but from adoro ('address'); hence 1) 'an address to victorious troops ' ; 2) as here, ' victory.' 42. diruB Afer ut : to be joined closely with primus risit, — the first to smile since the dire Carthaginian ; for ut in this sense, cf. Epodes, 7. 19, ut fluxit ; for the late postponement of ut in the sen- tence, cf. iv. 2. 21, iuvenemve. The dirus Afer is Hannibal. 43. taedas : i.e. a forest of pines. 44. equitavit : i.e. began to ride on his hostile raids ; for this meaning of equitare, cf. i. 2. 51. The verb is here used by zeugma with flamma and Eurus, with which we may understand in thought some such verb as furtt. 45. post hoc : i.e. after the battle of the Metaurus. usque : continuously ; to be taken with secundis. 46. pubes : i.e. young warriors. crevit : viz. in courage and prowess. 47. tumultu : havoc ; designedly used as a stronger word than bellum. 48. deos : i.e. the statues of the gods. rectos : set up again ; the simple verb is here used for the compound, erigo; rectos is in predicate relation to deos. 49. petfidus : the standing epithet of Hannibal in Roman writers, though the name probably does him great injustice. fAGB 139.J BOOK IV. ODE 4. 373 50. luponun : the word is doubtless intended to suggest that the wolf's brood (Romulus and Bemus) transmitted the wolf spirit to their posterity. 51. ultro : i.e. gratuitously, and so, needlessly. opimua trium- phu8 : boldly modelled on the familiar spolia opima. 53. cremato fortis ab Ilio : sturdy (jatill) after Ilium's destruc- tion. 54. sacra : the images of their gods. 57. ut ilex tonsa : i.e. like an oak, shorn of its boughs and leaves. Such oaks often put forth new shoots ; similarly with the defeated Romans. 58. nigrae feraci frondis : rich in dark leafage ; for the genitive, see Introd. § 37. a. Algido : a mountain on the eastern edge of the Alban hills. 60. ducit opes animumque : draws help and heart. 61. non hydra, etc. : not the hydra, when its body was hewn, grew mightier against Hercules, unwilling to submit; Jirmior is used predi- catively. The reference is to Hercules's contest with the Lemaean hydra, one of the famous twelve labors. 63. monBtrumve : the reference is to the earth-born heroes who sprang from the dragon's teeth sown by Jason at Colchis and by Cad- mus at Thebes. submisere : sent up. Colchi ; the name of the people instead of the name of the place. 64. Echionaeve Thebae : Thebes is called Echionian from Echion, one of those who sprang from the dragon's teeth sown by Cadmus, king of Thebes. 65. merses, luctere : jussives, with the force of protases, — drown it in the depths, it comes forth fairer ; wrestle with it, etc. 66. integrum victorem: i.e. a fresh antagonist, flushed with victory. 68. coniugibuB : dative of agency. loquenda : to be sung, celebrated. 69. iam : limiting the combined ideas contained in non mittam. nuntioB BuperboB : such as had been sent to Carthage after Cannae. 70. occidit, occidit, etc. : perished, perished all our hope, etc. ; for the sententious repetition, cf. ii. 17. 10, 11, ibimus, ibimus. 73. nil Claudiae non, etc. : there is nothing the Claudian might shall not achieve. 75. curae sagaces : viz. of Augustus. 76. ezpediunt : guide. acuta : the crises. 374 BOOK IV. ODE 5. [Page 139. ODE V. 1. DiviB orte bonis : sprung from the blessed gods. For the con- ception, cf. Carm. Saec. 50, where Augustus is spoken of as Veneris sanguis. Romulae : for Bomuleae, as in Carm. Saec. 47. 2. abes : thou art absent. 3. patrum : i.e. the senators. 4. sancto concilio : with poUicitus. This complimentary desig- nation of the senate could hardly have failed to evoke the appreciation of Augustus, since he had recently made earnest endeavors to reform that body by purging it of unworthy members, and to restore the ancient respect in which the people at large had held it. 5. lucem : figuratively for hope and confidence. dux bone : with reference to Augustus's present function as commander of the Roman armies in the field. 6. tuoB : nominative ; Introd. § 31. 7. it: passes. 8. melius nitent : i.e. shine with a kindlier radiance. 9. iuvenem ; for filium. Notus : the south wind prevents a voyage to the westward. 10. Carpathii maris : that part of the Aegean which was near the island of Carpathos, off the southwest coast of Asia Minor. ae- quora : here in the original sense of ' level surface.' 11. longius : for diutius, as in ii. 20. 4. 13. ominibuB : i.e. consulting the omens. - With votis ominibus- que et precibus, cf. the close of Livy's Preface to Book i., cum bonis potius ominibus votisque et precationibus deorum dearumque libentius inciperemus. 15. desideriis : poetic plural. 16. quaerit : here in the sense of requirit, yearn for. Cae- sarem : emphatic variation instead of te. 17 tl. KiessUng calls attention to the fact that in Horace's enumer- ation of the blessings of Augustus's rule we have an asyndetic series of clauses, each occupying a single line. 17. tutus bos, etc. : i.e. all these blessings are the result of thy rule. In the first clause the emphasis rests upon tutus, which here has adverbial force. rura, rura : designedly repeated, to emphasize the prosperity of the peasants under Augustus's regime. After the desolation of the civil wars, Augustus had displayed the liveliest inter- est in reviving prosperous agricultural conditiofus throughout Italy. Page 140.] BOOK IV. ODE 5. 375 18. nutrit : i.e. makes them fertile. Faustitas = ii'eZz'ciYas; the word la newly coined by Horace, and is not elsewhere found. It natu- rally partakes of the solemn ceremonial connotation of fausttis ; see on iv. 4. 26. 19. pacatum : the emphatic word of the clause. The reference is to the extermination of the pirates that had formerly infested the Mediterranean. Suetonius, in his life of Augustus, 98, tells us that aa the emperor was once sailing past Puteoli the passengers and crew of an Alexandrian ship hailed him as the source of their freedom and prosperity. In the Monumentum Ancyranum (the famous account of Augustus's reign prepared by himself), he says mare pacavi a prae- donibus (Tablet ill. 2. 6). 20. culpari metuit fides : i.e. shrinks from incurring blame. For this meaning and construction of metuo, cf. ii. 2. 7, penna metuente solvi. Under fides Horace probably means to suggest commercial honor ; cf. his previous lament concerning its decay in iii. 24. 59, periura fides consortem socium fallit. 21 ff. One of Augustus's most cherished purposes was the eleva- tion of social morality ; cf. iii. 6. Yet the reforms indicated in this stanza represent pious hopes rather than actual achievements. 22. mos et lez : cf. iii. 24. 85, quid leges sine moribus vanae pro- ficiunt f Under lex Horace refers to the legislation of 18 b.c, known as the lex lulia de adulteriis. edomult : has thoroughly overcome. 23. simili : i.e. like the lawful husband of the mother ; cf. Catul- lus's exquisite lines, 61. 217 ff. : — ' Sit suo similis patri Manlio et facile insciis Noscitetur ab omnibus Et pudicitiam suae Matris indicet ore.' 24. comes : emphatically placed at the end of the clause and verse ; punishment for wrong-doing is instant. 25. Parthum : the Roman standards captured by the Parthians from Crassus at Carrhae (53 b.c.) had been returned to the Romans in 20 B.C., seven years before the time of this ode. gelidum Soy- then : cf. iii. 8. 23. The Scythians are thus characterized since they dwelt in the distant North, the home of the wintry blasts ; cf. iii. 10. 3. 26. Germania borrida : Germany rough (with woods) ; cf. Taci- tus, Oermania, 5, silvis horrida. 876 BOOK IV. ODE 6. [Page 140 27. incolumi Caesare : with paveat. ferae Iberiae : probably alluding to the successive uprisings of the Cantabri, to the savage Con- cani, who delighted in drinking horses' blood, etc. 28. curet : i.e. feels concern. 29. condit : disposes, passes. 30. viduas ad arbores : to the waiting trees, such as elms, pop- lars, etc. ; cf. Epodes, 2. 9, adulta tritium propagine altas maritat popu- los, and, on the other hand, ii. 15. 4, platanusque caelebs, with note, ducit : trains. 31. alteris mensis : the dessert, ordinarily called mensae svcun- dae. Between the main meal and the dessert it was customary to make offerings to the house gods, or Lares. 32. te adhibet deum : after the return of Augustus from Egypt in 29, the senate ordained that offerings should be made to him not only at public banquets, but also at private meals. 33. prosequitur: lit. attends, and so honors. mero defuao pateris : i.e. in sacrifice. 34. LaribuB : compeudiary for numine Larum ; cf. i. 1. 23, lituo tubae permixtus sonitus. 35. Graecia: for Graeci. 36. memor : i.e. calling them to mind by sacrifices in their honor. 37. o utinam : for the hiatus, see on i. 1. 2, o et. ferias: Au- gustus's reign of peace and prosperity is conceived as one long holiday. 39. Bicci, uvidi : when our lips are dry, when flushed with wine. ODE VI. 1. magnae vindicem linguae: Niobe, proud of her twelve children, had boasted herself superior to Latona, who had only two. In punishment of this arrogance, Apollo and Diana had slain all of Niobe's offspring with their arrows, and had turned the mother into stone ; vindicem is predicate accusative ; magnae linguae is the equiv- alent of magniloquentiae. 2. TityoB raptor : see on iii. 4. 77. 3. aensit : with the same force as sensere, in iv. 4. 25. prope victor : when almost victorious, viz. as a result of Hector's death. 4. PhthiuB: the Myrmidons, Achilles's followers, dwelt in Phthio- tis, a district of Thessaly. Achilles : said to have been slain by an arrow shot by Paris, but directed by Apollo. 6. filius Thetidis, etc. : the appositive shares the adversative force Page 142.] BOOK IV. ODE 6. 377 of the quamvis clause, — although he was the son of sea-born Thetis and made Troy tremble, etc. 8. cuspide : with quateret only. 13. non : the negative goes with both inclusus and falleret, i.e. he would not have hidden, nor would he have stooped to such deceit. inclusus : with reflexive force. equo : sc. the wooden horse. Minervae : dative with mentito. 14. sacra mentito : the Greeks pretended that the horse was an offering for their safe return ; Virg. Aen. ii. 17. mentito, feriatos : both participles here denote contemporary, not prior, action ; cf. i. 7. 24, adfatus. male feriatos : keeping ill-timed holiday. The allu- sion is to the festal celebrations in which the Trojans indulged when, thinking the Greeks had retui'ned home, they drew the wooden horse into the city ; cf. Virg. Aen. ii. 248 ff. 15. choreis : with laetam. 16. falleret ; ureret (19) : imperfect for pluperfect ; the action is brought back to the present for greater vividness ; falleret here means, would {not) have stealthily entered, lit. would (not") have deceived. 17. palam : the emphasis of the clause rests upon this word, which is strongly contrasted with falleret. captis gravis : cruel to his 18. nescios fari : lisping. 19. latentem: sc. puerum, i.e. the child as yet unborn. 21. tuis : emphatic. gratae : winsome. 22. divom : genitive plural. 23. rebus : fortunes. potiore ductos alite muros : walls built under better auspices, i.e. better than the walls of Troy, which, being built by fraud (lii. 3. 21 ff.), were doomed to destruction. For the ablative of attendant circumstance in potiore alite, cf. i. 15. 5, mala avi. 25. argutae : melodious. Thaliae : see on ill. 4. 2, Calliope. 26. Xautho : a river of Lycia ; on its banks was Fatara, one of the chief seats of Apollo's worship. 27. Daunlae Camenae : for meae Musae ; Yenusia, Horace's birthplace, was in Apulia, poetically called Daunia. 28. levis Agyieu : beardless Agyieus ; Agyieus, as an epithet of Apollo, primarily designated the god who sends his light into the narrow streets or lanes. The word is derived from the Greek iyvii, ' lane.' In the Latin transcription, yi is diphthongal, representing w 378 BOOK IV. ODE 7. [Pagb 142.~ of the Greek 'Aymeis ; the combination is to be pronounced like ut in huic, eui; levis (literally smooth, and bo beardless) is applied to Apollo as being always young. 29. spiritum : as in ii. 16. 38, spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae. FhoebuB, Phoebus : ef. ii. 17. 10, for the repetition. 31. virginum piimae puerique : the boys and maidens who sang the Carmen Saeeulare. See Carm.- Saec, 'Occasion of the Hymn,' p. 158. 33. Deliae deae : Diana. tutela : i.e. objects of care. The word is in apposition with primae and pueri. fugaciB : for the force, see on ii. 13. 40, timidos lyncas. ■ 34. cohibentiB : with deae. 35. Lesbium pedem : i.e. the Sapphic and Adonic metre, in which the Carmen Saeeulare was composed. 36. poUicis ictum : the beat of my finger. 37. rite : duly, with proper ceremony. 38. cresceutem face : of the waxing moon. 39. prosperam frugum : ' ripener of crops ' (Bryce) ; for the genitive, see Introd. § 37. a. celerem volvere : Introd. § 41. c ; cf. i. 15. 18, celerem sequi. pronos: i.e. swiftly passing. 41. iam : with nupta. dia amicum : dear to the gods; for this force of amicus, cf. i. 26. 1, Musis amicus. 42. saeculo : see Carm. Saec., ' Occasion of the Hymn,' p. 158. luceB = dies ; the celebration of the secular games lasted three days and three nights. 43. reddidl: rendered, i.e. performed. docillB modorom : trained in the measures; Introd. § 37. a. 44. vatiB : for the force of the word, see on 1. 1. 36. ODE VII. 1. gramina campia arboribusque comae : chiastic arrangement. 2. comae : foliage, by a common figure ; cf. i. 21. 5. 3. mutat terra vices : Earth is going through her changes ; vices is accusative of ' result produced.' decrescentia : the emphasis of the clause rests on this word. Horace means, ' the rivers are now sub- siding in their channels as they flow past their banks ' ; hitherto, swollen by the melting of the winter snow upon the mountains, they had overflowed their banks ; ef. the picture in iv. 12. 3, nee fluvii str^unt hiberna nive turgidi. Page 144.] BOOK IV. ODE 7. 379 5. Gratia cum geminis sororibus : see on iii. 21. 22. 7. immortalia ne speres : the clause is object of monet; immor- talia is here equivalent to immortalitatem, i.e. immortal life here on earth. 9. tt. Note the variety with which the advent of the different seasons is described. zephyris : i.e. under their influence. 10. simul == simul atque. • 12. iners : i.e. unproductive ; c/. the similar force of piger in i. 22. n,pigris campis. 13. damna caelestia : their losses in the sky. celeres lunae : the swiftly changing moons. 14. nos : as contrasted with lunae. 15. TulluB dives : the special significance of dives as applied to Tullus is obscure. Many scholars regard it as corrupt. 17. an: whether; for this use of on, cf. ii. 4. 13, nescias an. hodiernae summae : to to-day'' s sum, i.e. to the number of days that thou now countest. 19. amico animo : to thy own soul or self; amictis here seems an imitation of the Greek